ParanetOnline

The Dresden Files => DF Spoilers => GS Book Club => Topic started by: SkinsFanVJ on July 22, 2011, 03:02:01 PM

Title: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: SkinsFanVJ on July 22, 2011, 03:02:01 PM
Welcome to the Ghost Story Book Club!!  This is intended to allow us to theorize and discuss as we read through Ghost Story.   Discuss whats happened and how amazing it is.  Discuss what you think is happening in the current set of chapters.  Or even theorize about what may be about to happen.  

The rules are simple...
You can discuss anything you want about Ghost Story, so long as it does not exceed the chapter limit set for this particular thread.  

Chapter Limit -- NONE - DISCUSS EVERYTHING GHOST STORY AND BEYOOONNNNDDD!!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: PsionicFox on July 26, 2011, 09:57:56 PM
Finished the book last night, and may I say: DAYUM!
I just KNEW that whoever killed Harry had to be good, but I never expected it to be himself. Holy suit that was awesome! That whole thing was a setup. you could have called that book: How I Narrowly Avoided Becoming A Monster.

But that wouldn't have fitted in with the series' naming conventions.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: EndlessKng on July 26, 2011, 11:03:51 PM
Several people actually predicted that Dresden arranged what happened, though they ran into difficulty with the fact that Mab would've known about such treachery.

And now we know not only how it happened, but that he actually IMPRESSED Mab by doing so.  That's the part that blows my mind.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: b-radwick on July 26, 2011, 11:11:37 PM
I just KNEW that whoever killed Harry had to be good, but I never expected it to be himself.

Toward the middle of the book, I started to wonder if it had maybe been Thomas, acting through prearranged orders from Harry that if he should ever run risk of becoming a monster, to take him out.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: ozzbazz on July 27, 2011, 12:38:47 AM
I like the fact that lea states that Harry was a damn sight more powerful than kincaid...

I can't wait for the reactions when they all find out he is alive... would love to be a fly on the wall of the fomor headquarters as they collectivel cry and run screaming out of chicago...
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Tempus Corvus on July 27, 2011, 12:52:13 AM
Just finished the book and...

BUTCHER YOU MAGNIFICENT BASTARD! I READ YOUR BOOK!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Tim2.0 on July 27, 2011, 12:56:38 AM
just finished and yes the harry molly kincaid thing was quite interesting, what got me is how squirrelly and sneaky Uriel apparently is
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: fourthsword on July 27, 2011, 01:24:18 AM
This is my first post here; Have been lurking on the forums for a good while now.  After having devoured Ghost Story in one sitting, I figured today would be a good time to become a participant.  :)  Best part of the book for me what getting to watch the "Justice League" stuff come together in the wake of Harry's absence.  Just Awesome!!!  Lots of questions answered, but true to JB's forte; in the wake of the answers comes more questions!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: evandy on July 27, 2011, 01:44:47 AM
As expected, a fabulous book.  Only two points stick out in my head:

#1:  What's this?  Harry, the wizard, stopping to THINK??   I don't think there is any faster, better, or surer way than that for Harry to power-up fast at this point.  As Harry would say: About. Freaking. Time.
#2: Jim Butcher is a tortuous man.  We FINALLY think that we'll start finding out about Demonreach, and Mab whisks Harry away to court.

Any bets on how many more books before Murphy officially picks up that sword?  She obviously needs some shrink-work first, but...
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: huangjimmy108 on July 27, 2011, 02:38:54 AM
Hello everyone, I wonder all of you feel about this book compared to the other dresden books. I personnally feel this book is a tad sad compared to the others. Usually it is a bit more cheerful in the story. There a lot of changes but being dead seems to make Harry a little wiser, older, less impulsive, less of a winer but a little less fun and funny. It is still a very very good book, though.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: heman101 on July 27, 2011, 04:00:00 AM
what do you guys think about the ending? Some reason it didn't leave me excited for the next book. I'm glad he's alive and all back as the winter knight but what's the whole ordeal of the demonreach and mab? It barely left room for a suspense moment but saying stuff has to be done for the court. Seems like it could of ended in a more dramatic mind thinking matter then that.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Aluroon on July 27, 2011, 04:03:48 AM
I can't wait for the reactions when they all find out he is alive... would love to be a fly on the wall of the fomor headquarters as they collectivel cry and run screaming out of chicago...

Seriously. I would have paid another $25 for a few more chapters of Dresden showing back up in Chicago and showing everyone why you don't mess with his friends. Or better yet, showing up in time to save the day when the Justice League headquarters was under attack or something and laying a royal beat down on the fomors for doing so. "This is my town."
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: omfgitsbacon on July 27, 2011, 04:48:19 AM
what do you guys think about the ending? Some reason it didn't leave me excited for the next book. I'm glad he's alive and all back as the winter knight but what's the whole ordeal of the demonreach and mab? It barely left room for a suspense moment but saying stuff has to be done for the court. Seems like it could of ended in a more dramatic mind thinking matter then that.

I can understand how you feel, but for me it literally made me like cry out in rage in Panda Express cause I was like "noooo I want to see whats next!" (no joke i finished it like 15minutes after class in Panda). I feel that the whole revelation that he has a CHOICE to do whatever and not even MAB can take that away from him was a really great conclusion. It shows that Harry will still be himself, but be in a greater position of power to act against whoever his enemies may be (preferably the Black Council).
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: jamerson9 on July 27, 2011, 05:04:41 AM
what do you guys think about the ending? Some reason it didn't leave me excited for the next book. I'm glad he's alive and all back as the winter knight but what's the whole ordeal of the demonreach and mab? It barely left room for a suspense moment but saying stuff has to be done for the court. Seems like it could of ended in a more dramatic mind thinking matter then that.
After Changes, I can live with the more staid ending. But, it does setup at least two books more. One with Mab central and another with Demonreach. Dresden has to pay the piper sooner or later.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: starsfan56 on July 27, 2011, 05:20:06 AM
Awesome!! 

What a cheeky b*stard, I just knew it had to be Kincaid but never ever imagined it would be by Harry's request. How awesome was that!  Great story. Another year to go now......if we're lucky.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: HighLife on July 27, 2011, 06:25:08 AM
Absolutely dumbfounded. Truly an excellent way to end that novel.

Argh! I need to stop getting into series early. Wait times kill me!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Silkki on July 27, 2011, 06:42:52 AM
I am a bit undecided. Do I want Jim to keep taking longer to write the stories for full assed ones, or do I want the books faster.

Arght Jim, please come give us more of heroi...... your books.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Deathcurse on July 27, 2011, 06:47:20 AM
I also finally signed up.  Too many thoughts about it, but I was wondering if anyone else caught the almost replacement like nature of Maggie for Molly.  Just struck me that they have the same name (albeit shortened differently), and Maggie was wearing molly's old clothes.  I read another thread that was all about the importance of names in this series, and I figured Jim must have done that on purpose, almost a replacement for what harry did to molly by way of the mexico battle.  The little details that Jim puts in makes the series that much better!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Mister Butters on July 27, 2011, 07:37:58 AM
Just wanted to comment that I'm so happy I'm not the only one to OM NOM NOM NOM NOM the book in one sitting  :D

Many people thought it was Kincaid on orders from someone.  But I don't think anyone thought it would be on orders from Harry.  I also think Jim threw us a ringer when he had commented on how Mab would totally not be fooled by a Winter Knight suicide.  We all dismissed the idea that Harry would try it anyway - and impress Mab by his attempt!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: huangjimmy108 on July 27, 2011, 08:19:10 AM
Does anyone got any idea about the familiar female voice at the end of Changes? It didn't seems to got that answer from reading ghost story. Or is that still not yet answered yet? Or maybe I miss something. The best candidate as far as I can gather from reading Ghost Story is Mab, and I really doubted it.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: omfgitsbacon on July 27, 2011, 08:42:28 AM
Does anyone got any idea about the familiar female voice at the end of Changes? It didn't seems to got that answer from reading ghost story. Or is that still not yet answered yet? Or maybe I miss something. The best candidate as far as I can gather from reading Ghost Story is Mab, and I really doubted it.

Why do you doubt it? I mean its awfully reasonable :P. I think its his mother, personally, because the amulet that showed Harry the Ways back in Changes held her voice. :P Though its possible that its Lea, since she is Winter and instructed to take care of Harry(or his body).
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on July 27, 2011, 01:44:28 PM
So, which of the Fallen whispered in Harry's ear in the flashback from Changes? The Fallen looked like a shadow, so maybe Nicodemus?

Also, it was interesting that Mab lied to Harry. Harry always thought that the Fae were incapable of lying, but Uriel confirmed Mab's lie in the first of his seven words.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: jphendren on July 27, 2011, 01:59:00 PM
First time poster here, long time Dresden-o-phile.

I have to say I was floored when the ending to changes cam around. Then yesterday, after picking up Ghost Story, i had to use all my willpower to not start reading at the last 10 pages of the book simply to see how they managed harry's resurrection.

Anyway, what struck me the most about GS, is the changes between the relationships that existed between harry and all the major and minor surrounding characters. I have to say I'm a little apprehensive for his reunion with the Justice league, as I think some of his relationships have been irrevocably strained, if not broken. Specifically I'm talking about Karrin and Molly.

Karrin - How do you all think Murphy is going to react to finding out that a) Harry is alive , b) Harry arranged his own murder and all the consequences that came from it, and c) that Harry used Kincaid, possibly the only other male romantic interest for her other than Harry, to do it. Personally I saw this novel as the death knell for any possible romantic hookup between Harry and Murphy. It reminds me of Harry's reaction to Susan not telling him about maggie. "We're done, you knew it when you didn't tell me about my child" or something to that extent. I can't see Murphy forgiving Harry for what he's done to the city, his friends or her, regardless of him having the best of intentions.

Molly - As much as I love Harry's character, once we found out that Harry used Molly to arrange his own murder, I kinda lost a little (still love him) respect for him as a man. It was possibly the single most selfish thing he has ever done. Thoughtless AND selfish, especially after seeing the toll it has taken upon Molly both in the physical  and mental side of the coin. I personally think that they are setting up Molly as his H.E.E. down the line, as she fulfills all the holes in a relationship that would be setbacks to Karrin and Harry getting together. She's a wizard and can relat to that side of his life, she's going to live a couple centuries (barring anyone dying) and she's already stated how hard its going to be to watch all her friends and family die around her. Thus making her more reliant on her relationship with Harry. But I wonder how she's going to recover from the ordeal set out in gHOST Story, plus however long it takes Harry to get back to Chicago from the  Winter Court.

I did like parts of how his relationship with Molly is changing, as exemplefied by the whole conversation they had in the restaraunt, and the honesty with which molly let out her feelings towards him. Furthermore the revelation that Harry had decided on a ... i guess you could call it a  "pet name" for Molly for when she wasn't his apprentice anymore, sorta puts her on the level with Murphy as being the only other woman in his life with that level familiarity.

Anyway, as excited as i am for the next book in the series, and how many new plot possibilities are now open with Ghost Story, I'm MOST intrigued as to how the dynamic between Harry and all his old friends is resolved.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: katrwal00 on July 27, 2011, 02:22:49 PM
Why do you doubt it? I mean its awfully reasonable :P. I think its his mother, personally, because the amulet that showed Harry the Ways back in Changes held her voice. :P Though its possible that its Lea, since she is Winter and instructed to take care of Harry(or his body).

I had a different place for Maggie Sr. to show up (by the way, thank you to all of you who post regularly, i haven't had this much fun dissecting a book since college).  When Harry materializes, the only thing he doesn't have is his pentagram amulet.  Maggie Sr. gave him the amulet, and then in Changes the insert which contained her knowledge of the Ways... so does it make sense that she's the "parasite" who's making his blood flow on Demonreach?  Perhaps a shade of herself (like Lash was) is actually imprinted on the amulet... which would be really fun if Harry were to give little Maggie his amulet to help her in her training when she discovers her magical powers...

Then again, i might just be suffering from sleep deprevation  ;D... thank you, thank you, thank you Mr. Butcher - these are amazing.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Darwinist on July 27, 2011, 02:46:12 PM
http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,26878.msg1145112.html#msg1145112

I'd just like to point out that I was right. Granted I was wrong on the minor details, I was actually right about who the killer was.

"What if the person who killed Harry Dresden, was Harry Dresden?"

/flex
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Taylor0401 on July 27, 2011, 03:11:26 PM
First off, Katrwal, I just wanted to say that I had thought the same thing about Maggie Sr, especially when the pentacle was the one thing that was missing from his ectoplasmic ensemble.  We already know that she had imprinted at least a small part of herself into the amulet and into her sons.  Going off that it isn't hard to believe that she is the voice at the end of Changes and that she may be the "parasite" that kept Harry's body alive this whole time.
Second, while I agree that the end could have been more dramatic, I'm glad it wasn't.  We've been dealing with the epic cliffhanger of Changes for over a year, and I would prefer not to do that again.  That is, of course, not to say that the end of this book didn't leave me craving more Dresden.  I'm just saying that at least when I finished this book I felt like it was a more stable ending, and that was certainly a relief.

I forgot to mention that, while unlikely, the parasite could have just as easily been Lash (which would definitely make my day).
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Jancarius on July 27, 2011, 03:55:07 PM
I was just glad they didn't use Harry getting offed as an excuse to remove him as the Winter Knight, which I thuoght would have been pretty shoddy had Jim gone that way. 

Speculation on where Jim will go for the next book: Either start up right after this, with Harry laying the Winter Knight smackdown on everything that's come to Chicago in the last 6 months, or what?  Jim at some point said the final trilogy with be Hell's Bells, Empty Night, and (I forgot the last one).  He seemed pretty interested in Codex Alera, particularly in the author's note at the end, so I'm curious if he'll move onto that trilogy, or if we'll have the next one be Winter Knight?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Taylor0401 on July 27, 2011, 03:59:30 PM
The Codex Alera is a 6 book series and it's been complete for a couple years now.  That note at the end is at the end of most of Jim's books.  It is an amazing series, and I would definitely recommend it  :)
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: habu987 on July 27, 2011, 04:54:30 PM
Karrin - How do you all think Murphy is going to react to finding out that a) Harry is alive , b) Harry arranged his own murder and all the consequences that came from it, and c) that Harry used Kincaid, possibly the only other male romantic interest for her other than Harry, to do it. Personally I saw this novel as the death knell for any possible romantic hookup between Harry and Murphy. It reminds me of Harry's reaction to Susan not telling him about maggie. "We're done, you knew it when you didn't tell me about my child" or something to that extent. I can't see Murphy forgiving Harry for what he's done to the city, his friends or her, regardless of him having the best of intentions.

Molly - As much as I love Harry's character, once we found out that Harry used Molly to arrange his own murder, I kinda lost a little (still love him) respect for him as a man. It was possibly the single most selfish thing he has ever done. Thoughtless AND selfish, especially after seeing the toll it has taken upon Molly both in the physical  and mental side of the coin. I personally think that they are setting up Molly as his H.E.E. down the line, as she fulfills all the holes in a relationship that would be setbacks to Karrin and Harry getting together. She's a wizard and can relat to that side of his life, she's going to live a couple centuries (barring anyone dying) and she's already stated how hard its going to be to watch all her friends and family die around her. Thus making her more reliant on her relationship with Harry. But I wonder how she's going to recover from the ordeal set out in gHOST Story, plus however long it takes Harry to get back to Chicago from the  Winter Court.

I did like parts of how his relationship with Molly is changing, as exemplefied by the whole conversation they had in the restaraunt, and the honesty with which molly let out her feelings towards him. Furthermore the revelation that Harry had decided on a ... i guess you could call it a  "pet name" for Molly for when she wasn't his apprentice anymore, sorta puts her on the level with Murphy as being the only other woman in his life with that level familiarity.

I think this pretty much ruled out any Harry/Murphy relationship anytime soon.  I can't rule out them getting together 3 or 4, or 8 books later in the series, but I think this pretty much took any chance of them getting together in the near future and swatted it in the nose with a rolled up newspaper while saying "NO."  I didn't like how Murphy's character evolved in this book--that is, I liked how it evolved, but didn't like what she evolved into in the slightest, and see it being a huge wedge between her and Harry when he eventually returns to Chicago.

I lost a lot of respect for Harry in regards to what he did to Molly.  I'd say that's probably the most effed up thing he's knowingly done in the series to date, and that goes beyond the whole murdering Susan thing.  It was truly a terrible thing he did to Molly, and I really hope he'll repair it over the next book or two.  I'm a serious Harry/Molly shipper after the events of Ghost Story, so I hope that Harry, in the process of fixing his and Molly's relationship, mans up and does something non-asinine when it comes to females this time around.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Daredeval on July 27, 2011, 05:00:39 PM
To those speculating on the series's length: Jim has said here, there and everywhere that he intends the series to be 20-ish case books like the ones we know so far, plus a big "apocalyptic" trilogy to finish things off.

A brief point on uriel's seven words: A few thoughts on the word "lies".

1. The Sidhe cannot -knowingly- tell a lie. Mab could believe harry is hers, especially after bending so many knights before him to her purposes.
2. Still, I don't think Mab is lying. She says, “I have his oath, ancient one. What he has given is mine by right, and you may not gainsay it. He is mine to shape as I please.”

She doesn't mention souls specifically, and as we have seen, there are many, many forms of manipulation that don't rely on modifying the soul. Uriel's words remind Harry of what Mab knows, and does not contradict in that statement--that any alterations she makes to Harry's "shape" happen only by Harry's conscious choice.

And, to add something new to the discussion... does no one else think it oddly sinister how Marcone is setting himself up? To briefly recap: Harry completely smashes the "center" by taking out the Red Court and then having the gall to just up and die. Smaller powers in the monster world begin vying for power in the newly-created vacuum, especially in Chicago--so much so that even vanilla mortals are beginning to notice odd things happening. Marcone, with help from Oden and Company, begins setting up countermeasures and fortresses in Chicago.

What are the consequences? Will Marcone take over Chicago, being the most prepared, savvy and power-hungry mortal we've seen yet? What will his new rise in power mean for his position as a signatory of the Accords? Will he become more involved with Mab; is she playing a long game with him as well? (See Book 10)

I think he'll be an interesting character to watch.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: laura_be on July 27, 2011, 05:02:39 PM
Karrin - How do you all think Murphy is going to react to finding out that a) Harry is alive , b) Harry arranged his own murder and all the consequences that came from it, and c) that Harry used Kincaid, possibly the only other male romantic interest for her other than Harry, to do it. Personally I saw this novel as the death knell for any possible romantic hookup between Harry and Murphy. It reminds me of Harry's reaction to Susan not telling him about maggie. "We're done, you knew it when you didn't tell me about my child" or something to that extent. I can't see Murphy forgiving Harry for what he's done to the city, his friends or her, regardless of him having the best of intentions.

Well, first of all, I think Karrin will feel betrayed. I mean, when they were talking in his appartment in Changes, when he told her what was happening, she put herself in the line for him, she promised she would be there to the end with him to get his daughter back, she compromised. But when the time came, he did not tell her of his suicide plan, that would be the motive she would feel betrayed, him hidding things from her. I think she could actually understand his motives for doing so, though. She knew what was at line.

What he did to the city? I don't know, the city went to hell because the Red Court was killed and yes, also because he was gone, but mostly because of the power vacum. I don't think she would hold it against him. Again, she knew what was in line when she set up to the mission with him.

I can't imagine her reaction to the shooter being Kincaid. I just can't. But mostly, I think she will be angry at Harry, and would probably rule out a relationship in the next couple of books, but I don't think it would be the same as what happened with Susan.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on July 27, 2011, 05:03:28 PM
I lost a lot of respect for Harry in regards to what he did to Molly.  I'd say that's probably the most effed up thing he's knowingly done in the series to date, and that goes beyond the whole murdering Susan thing.  It was truly a terrible thing he did to Molly, and I really hope he'll repair it over the next book or two. 

I did not lose any respect for Harry about that -- it is understandable. I agree it was a terrible thing to do to Molly, and that Harry owes her a huge apology and needs to make it up to her. But Harry's behavior was understandable. He was suffering great despair, having just found out that he had a daughter and she was going to die horribly while there was nothing Harry could do about it because he had broken his back. Harry was feeling utterly powerless, and was forced to choose between two things that were both utterly abhorrent to him -- fail to save his daughter, or embrace evil to obtain the power he needs to save his daughter. On top of that, in the midst of his despair, a Fallen Angel whispers in his ear just the words that the Fallen knows will cause Harry the most anguish.

So, Harry made a bad decision. Understandable, under the circumstances. Humans make mistakes when under extreme stress. Whether I lose respect for Harry depends on how he atones for his mistake.

One other thing I wanted to add: while I do not agree with this viewpoint, I think it is interesting that by forcing such a terrible choice on Molly, Harry was doing what Lea said he owes his apprentice -- not being easy on her. Forcing Molly to do difficult things on the no pain, no gain philosophy. Not a philosophy that I find totally convincing, but I recognize it as a reasonable viewpoint for a teacher to take with a student, as long as it is not taken to extremes.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Daredeval on July 27, 2011, 05:31:15 PM
Also, one other thing: Molly must be frigging awesome at mind magic. we've already seen Mab perform a little brain-work on Harry, so I think it's safe to assume she knows the signs of tampering. So either she knew about Harry's eventual betrayal and made her own plans... or Molly hoodwinked the Queen of Air and Darkness. Which is pretty impressive for a twenty-something.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: boris on July 27, 2011, 05:33:34 PM
Part of the story was completely about sympathy towards molly, how she s grown up, even going as far as to the going "inside" comment and everything else. Part of the book has been to set things going for a harry-molly relationship. As far as murphy harry are concerned, there have been too many betrayals on that front, and Murphy will get darker. In the end however, she ll pick up the sword and see light. We ll see a lot of animosity between Molly and Murphy in the next book, and the whole Harry-Molly-Murphy being cold, and then Harry being the 'winter knight'.. Hence 'Cold days'.

I suppose another part of the interesting story in the next book will be How things shape up between fix and Harry and Lady summer, now that he has finally picked up the mantle of winter knight.I wouldnt put it past fix to run away from Harry :D

It also means that Murphy will have to get really dark before picking up the sword for the light, and she probably will not do it for a few more books. She may even not do it until the finale trilogy.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Autra on July 27, 2011, 06:14:36 PM
I can't imagine her reaction to the shooter being Kincaid. I just can't. But mostly, I think she will be angry at Harry, and would probably rule out a relationship in the next couple of books, but I don't think it would be the same as what happened with Susan.

Am I the only one who thinks that Murph already suspects that it was Kincaid that killed Harry? Didn't it say in the book that she almost went out of her way to not mention him as a suspect?

I'm about a third of the way through my second read through, so I might be mistaken, but that's something that kind of popped out to me last night. Well, second FULL read through. I went back and reread the last 125 pages or so last night, because the final 'scenes' were just great.

As for how angry she'll be when she finds out that Harry set it all up himself, I really don't know if it's going to be a HUGE problem. I mean, I'm sure she'll be pissed, but I think that if she finds out that he didn't even mention it to Thomas, it might mollify(heh) her a little bit.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Sir Huron Stone on July 27, 2011, 06:16:53 PM
I'm kinda sad we didn't see much of Kincaide. It would've been cool to have him show up and help out with Corpsetaker, and then tell Harry what happened.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: LordScythe on July 27, 2011, 06:29:47 PM
LOL. So much input on the relationship front.  I don't think Harry will end up with either Molly or Karrin.  I am pretty sure he will end up with Lash.  

I know it seems like a stretch but hear me out.  Bob said that Lash took a piece of Harry's soul.  We know Harry was rewarded for turning down a fallen angel with soulfire.  It is not unreasonable to assume that Lash was also given a reward.  Remember Harry has free will and was able to make a choice.  Lash is a shadow of Lasciel and has a nature.  She rebelled against her nature, the nature of a Fallen Angel. I  think she will be rewarded with the gift of being human.  Though it is possible she has become an angel and is the one truly sponsoring Harry's soulfire!

I would also like to add that Harry as the Winter Knight amplifying his own power plus the sponsored soulfire has to be close to the same power as that of the senior council.   I doubt that many off the senior council would be much of a match for Harry!

The white council needs Molly.  Their training in defensive mental magic is sub par at best.  I suspect that she is well ahead of 90% of the White Council in defensive mind magic.  Hell, she lasted way longer against Corpse-taker than either Harry or Lucio ever managed.  
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on July 27, 2011, 06:36:20 PM
1. The Sidhe cannot -knowingly- tell a lie. Mab could believe harry is hers, especially after bending so many knights before him to her purposes.

Harry thinks she knows: "You can't make me your monster. Doesn't work. And you know it."
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Quester on July 27, 2011, 07:15:46 PM
Well, first of all, I think Karrin will feel betrayed. I mean, when they were talking in his appartment in Changes, when he told her what was happening, she put herself in the line for him, she promised she would be there to the end with him to get his daughter back, she compromised. But when the time came, he did not tell her of his suicide plan, that would be the motive she would feel betrayed, him hidding things from her. I think she could actually understand his motives for doing so, though. She knew what was at line.

What he did to the city? I don't know, the city went to hell because the Red Court was killed and yes, also because he was gone, but mostly because of the power vacum. I don't think she would hold it against him. Again, she knew what was in line when she set up to the mission with him.

I can't imagine her reaction to the shooter being Kincaid. I just can't. But mostly, I think she will be angry at Harry, and would probably rule out a relationship in the next couple of books, but I don't think it would be the same as what happened with Susan.

Not to be mean or anything but the Harry at the moment didn't know that he had set himself up to go boom. And yeah I was never a Harry/Murphy shipper, alway be more frineds then girlfriend. lol, but I think this prob but the kobosh on it EVER happening. Just hope it doesnt destroy their friendship as well.

And as for everyone that complaining about the way he did Molly. He knows how messed up what he did is. At a moment in his life when he was thinking about only one thing, he hurt many of the people he cares about. But what eating him the most, from my pov, is how close he come to destroying Molly.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: omfgitsbacon on July 27, 2011, 07:29:03 PM
I had a different place for Maggie Sr. to show up (by the way, thank you to all of you who post regularly, i haven't had this much fun dissecting a book since college).  When Harry materializes, the only thing he doesn't have is his pentagram amulet.  Maggie Sr. gave him the amulet, and then in Changes the insert which contained her knowledge of the Ways... so does it make sense that she's the "parasite" who's making his blood flow on Demonreach?  Perhaps a shade of herself (like Lash was) is actually imprinted on the amulet... which would be really fun if Harry were to give little Maggie his amulet to help her in her training when she discovers her magical powers...

Then again, i might just be suffering from sleep deprevation  ;D... thank you, thank you, thank you Mr. Butcher - these are amazing.

You know? Is it possible for it to be Lasciel? I mean she was a major(I thought she was major) to Harry's development. 
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: omfgitsbacon on July 27, 2011, 07:34:32 PM
Am I the only one who thinks that Murph already suspects that it was Kincaid that killed Harry? Didn't it say in the book that she almost went out of her way to not mention him as a suspect?

I'm about a third of the way through my second read through, so I might be mistaken, but that's something that kind of popped out to me last night. Well, second FULL read through. I went back and reread the last 125 pages or so last night, because the final 'scenes' were just great.

As for how angry she'll be when she finds out that Harry set it all up himself, I really don't know if it's going to be a HUGE problem. I mean, I'm sure she'll be pissed, but I think that if she finds out that he didn't even mention it to Thomas, it might mollify(heh) her a little bit.

Timeout I think we are forgetting a major detail about Harry's decision to arrrange his own murder. Firstly that despair and reasoning wouldn't have come about if it was for the Fallen Angels whispers. Or more precisely, that LEVEL of despair and reasoning. The line the Angel imprinted in him forced Harry to conclude his existence had to end because he would be turned into a monster at the end of the quest. However, that eliminates his ability to make a choice, thus Uriel stepped in. I'm pretty sure Harry would've said something like "screw the role of Winter Knight, I'm harry Dresden" or something.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: laura_be on July 27, 2011, 07:42:54 PM
Not to be mean or anything but the Harry at the moment didn't know that he had set himself up to go boom. And yeah I was never a Harry/Murphy shipper, alway be more frineds then girlfriend. lol, but I think this prob but the kobosh on it EVER happening. Just hope it doesnt destroy their friendship as well.

And as for everyone that complaining about the way he did Molly. He knows how messed up what he did is. At a moment in his life when he was thinking about only one thing, he hurt many of the people he cares about. But what eating him the most, from my pov, is how close he come to destroying Molly.

Oh, I get it that Harry didn't know, or more precisely he didn't remember setting up his own murder. But him planning such a thing, not thinking about his friends, etc. That would make Murph feel betrayed, I think. But eventually, she would understand it. I think their relationship will be threaten but more because of the bad place she's in right now, more than for the implications of what he did. She knew him well enough to know and understand his motivations at that point. I honestly, don't know if they will or won't end up involved. I ship them (have no shame in admitting that) but I value their frienship so much more. Like you, I hope what's happened doesn't brake that. I think it will strain it, yes. But not break it.

About Molly, I agree, he knows what he did to her, and he feels terrible for it. Molly was his big concern in this book, like his daughter was in Changes. He feels responsable for everything that happens to her. And he should, to some degree. She agreed to it, after all.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: jphendren on July 27, 2011, 07:49:58 PM
Timeout I think we are forgetting a major detail about Harry's decision to arrrange his own murder. Firstly that despair and reasoning wouldn't have come about if it was for the Fallen Angels whispers.

I don't think anyone has attempted to dispute that fact, not do i disagree that the fallen whispering to him was ultimately responsible for him attempting to end his own life. What I take umbrage at is the fact that he USED molly to further those ends. Sure the fallen may have convinced him that he had to kill himself to protect those he loved, but I certainly doubt that it told him he had to involve Molly to the extent of being completely complicit in the death of the man she loves most in the world. She flat out told him "do you know what this is going to do to me?" in terms of destroying her heart, and he forged on ahead sure of the righteous nature of his actions.

Let's be sure of one thing here, i'm not saying that this has destroyed my faith in Harry, quite the contrary. It's made him seem even more human, more relatable, as he has F'd up huge here. But it's still, by far, leaps and bounds worse than anything he has consciously chosen to do in the series so far, and to do it to someone that he loves makes it worse still.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: jphendren on July 27, 2011, 07:58:23 PM
That being said, it's still going to be amazing to see how he repairs the relationships that he damaged in Changes/Ghost Story all the while balancing the demands of Mab/Chicago/White Council.

Only another year and a half (hopefully) until the next time I don't blink for 5 consecutive hours.

Bring it on!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Sgun on July 27, 2011, 08:11:17 PM
That being said, it's still going to be amazing to see how he repairs the relationships that he damaged in Changes/Ghost Story all the while balancing the demands of Mab/Chicago/White Council.

Yeah...I see Harry having to drop everything and haul ass somewhere to keep Eb from having an epic throwdown with Kincaid. Then stepping between Kincaid and Murphy for the same reason....only Murphy not letting him. Will be interesting.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Seri on July 27, 2011, 08:16:40 PM
First off- Oh My Gods. Seriously?! ~flails about~ Ahhh! So much goodness I think I might explode. Totally worth waiting a few extra months for. But can I say, Jim you magnificent b@stard... When will the next book be out?!

But can I say- totally nailed it with the Deamonreach theory. Though I was so, so hoping he'd be free of Mab. Curses! Now then. ~dusts off~

I think we're all working under the assumption that Harry is actually going to tell people that he's alive. Will he? He say how devastated everyone was and how they've all started to finally accept he's gone. Not to mention his daughter is with the Carpenters. He can't be around them now if he's trying to keep her identity secret. Not to mention all the other stuff that just went down.

So will he? I'm sure eventually he will, someone is bound to find out sooner or later. But I'm putting my money on not sooner. I see a lot of court politics and bad guy chasing in the future. Either in the Never Never or in the shadows- maybe not even in Chicago! At least for the next book or two. I mean he's always been in Chicago but some bad stuff be a brewin' and he's off to Faerie so who knows when he'll show up on the streets again.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: BadHumours on July 27, 2011, 08:28:39 PM
Hi, everyone, first post.

With regard to Uriel's seven words: Uriel says that Mab is lying, but we know she is incapable of lying (Mr. Butcher thoughtfully wrote us a scene in this very book in which Dresden reminds us of this). On the other hand, nowhere is it said the Uriel is incapable of lying. He certainly seems to find it distasteful, but presumably he is capable of it, especially when issues of cosmic balance are involved.

The Fallen sent Harry along one path with a seven word* lie. It seems logical that Uriel would think it fitting to give him back his free will with another (a white lie in this case, and one that gives Harry the, perhaps misguided, courage to stand up to Mab). Bottom line: Harry is wrong. Mab has more control over him than he thinks she does.

*-Btw, anyone else excited over what is, to me at least, clearly an homage to Rothfuss?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: jphendren on July 27, 2011, 08:39:22 PM
I think we're all working under the assumption that Harry is actually going to tell people that he's alive. Will he? He say how devastated everyone was and how they've all started to finally accept he's gone. Not to mention his daughter is with the Carpenters. He can't be around them now if he's trying to keep her identity secret. Not to mention all the other stuff that just went down.

So will he? I'm sure eventually he will, someone is bound to find out sooner or later. But I'm putting my money on not sooner. I see a lot of court politics and bad guy chasing in the future. Either in the Never Never or in the shadows- maybe not even in Chicago! At least for the next book or two. I mean he's always been in Chicago but some bad stuff be a brewin' and he's off to Faerie so who knows when he'll show up on the streets again.

True, i think to a degree we are all assuming that sometime in the next book, Harry will make his way back into chicago to renunite with the justice league. The way the stories are going it will most likely be in the last 2-3 paragraphs of the next book. But of course the possiblity exists that He will be unable to contact or unwilling to contact them. However, i just can't see that being the case.

He's already seen the devastation he has caued his friends and loved ones , and he recognizes that they are all still in danger what with them not having a heavyweight wizard around to balance the scales, so he's going to want to get back to chicago asap, possibly in a shadow role if nothing else, so that he can continue to protect his "family".

The big question in the next book is to what lengths does Harry have to go to secure his parole from Mab, to be able to operate out of Chicago, and not the Winter Court. Because while i can see the possibility of one book taking place in the Fairie courts, with all new supporting cast, I can't see two. Since i would think that constantly being surrounded by the "otherness" of the unseelie courts would weigh on him heavily for an extended period of time.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: jphendren on July 27, 2011, 08:43:46 PM
*-Btw, anyone else excited over what is, to me at least, clearly an homage to Rothfuss?

That's awesome, I feel like a dunce for not even realizing that after reading it. Nice Catch! "The Name of the Wind" definitely gripped me like no other debut novel since Storm Front.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Autra on July 27, 2011, 08:54:38 PM
Hi, everyone, first post.

With regard to Uriel's seven words: Uriel says that Mab is lying, but we know she is incapable of lying (Mr. Butcher thoughtfully wrote us a scene in this very book in which Dresden reminds us of this). On the other hand, nowhere is it said the Uriel is incapable of lying. He certainly seems to find it distasteful, but presumably he is capable of it, especially when issues of cosmic balance are involved.

The Fallen sent Harry along one path with a seven word* lie. It seems logical that Uriel would think it fitting to give him back his free will with another (a white lie in this case, and one that gives Harry the, perhaps misguided, courage to stand up to Mab). Bottom line: Harry is wrong. Mab has more control over him than he thinks she does.

Was Uriel's point actually that Mab can lie at all? His 7 words were what jolted Harry into realizing what little leverage he had over Mab. She doesn't want an automaton, she wants a freethinking bada$$ working for her. He has a little bit of leverage because she doesn't want him to "have the initiative of a garden statue," and the Uriel's 7 words helped him figure that out.

Who cares whether Mab or Uriel can tell a lie? Uriel said what needed to be said, when it needed to be said.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: GeSar on July 27, 2011, 09:06:18 PM
Harry thinks she knows: "You can't make me your monster. Doesn't work. And you know it."


I think it's simpler than that.  The words were not lies, the implication was.  As Harry said, while the fae cannot lie, they can deceive.   When Harry was pushing back at Mab, he never denied that she could force an action.   He just threatened her with results would be the opposite of what she wanted.  He was negotiating the fine print now that Uriel pointed out that he wasn't an automaton, nor was it what she wanted.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: rbette1299 on July 27, 2011, 09:21:35 PM
What Harry got from his ghost story was that he owns his soul and no one can make him give it up, especially not Mab. When he realized what she had done to keep his body alive he realized how very important he was to her and that is his leverage. At best, she will be able to direct him but not control. He will likley face several future ethical delimnas with her. She will want him to take down someone that he doesn't believe deserves it and this will be very interesting to see how it plays out. Btw did anyone think of the Hive Queen in the Speaker for the Dead, Orson Scott Card when Mab's was described as being as a nearly starved insect?

I really enjoyed this time out for Harry as we got to see him mature big time. He is now connecting the dots and accepting that actions always have consequences. I think we will see him be much more thoughtful and analytical in the future.

I would be surprised if we see him back in Chicago for more than a brief visit for several more books. They told him that Chicago was doing better than most other big cities because of the Justice League and Molly/Rag Lady. I think Harry will be playing with the Big Boys in other interesting places in the world for awhile. I can't wait until he comes up against the White or Black Council. The White Council could still sanction him for what he did to the Red Court seeing as how they have had to hop to clean up the repercussions. But, while he is the Winter Knight, they can't touch him.

I think Harry is being groomed for something much bigger than Chicago and bigger than the Sidhe Court. Both sides want him and this interlude masterminded by Uriel was to make sure Harry knows he has choices and that it is his choices that define him.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Vikermac on July 27, 2011, 09:38:54 PM
How about little Maggie growing up with the Carpenters?  Seems ideal when Harry was presumed dead, but with/if Harry comes back to his Chicago life, still teaching/working with Molly, then he will invariably/inevitably interact with the Carpenters again.  I think Maggie will continue to play an important role in the DV.  Also, how are the White Council going to take the news?  If Harry was treated with mistrust and suspicion before now, how will they react to him coming back from the dead six months later?  Will his being a Winter Knight help him as far as the Council is concerned?  And will it stop him from taking up the mantel that Eb talking about in Changes?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: xakko on July 27, 2011, 09:56:17 PM
Wow.  Just wow.

It took me two sittings, 'cause I had to work, but I *loved* *this* *book*.

I don't see Harry/Molly ever happening, not when Jim seems to be tying even more parallels to Luccio/Morgan with the "never going to happen" territory.  I agree Harry/Murphy takes a major blow as well, but I think Murph will aim much of her anger at Molly, poor girl.  Harry didn't know he'd chosen suicide.  Karrin's been around his crazy schemes long enough to understand what he was aiming for with the Kincaid-assisted suicide, and, in a sense, I think she might even forgive both of them for the shooting.  She herself noted that when dealing with monsters, sometimes you have to just take the shot.

My little dream about a future Little Harry/Maggie ship is now completely sunk.

I'm curious that it appears Elaine's come out to the White Council, if her words have enough weight to back up those of Carlos.

With all the comic book references, large parts of this made me feel like this was one long character development issue.  With kickass fights.  It really sets the groundwork for the rest of the series, a kind of Days of Future Past, but one that they have to live in. 

And I can't wait for Mab to turn Harry against the Fomor, ancient enemies of the Sidhe.  Makes you wonder if Summer and Winter (and the Erlking?) might have to team up on that.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: trek on July 27, 2011, 11:01:37 PM
Anyone else have characters in mind that you were pretty well convinced you'd see in action in Ghost Story - but didn't?

Malcolm Dresden
Ebenezer McCoy
Sgt Rawlins
Toot-toot
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Vikermac on July 27, 2011, 11:13:32 PM
Rawlins definitely not, unless it was a brief cameo of him responding to something.  If any of the WC were going to show up, sure, Eb would be logical but without them in the story, it makes sense we still wouldn't see him.  But you are right about Malcolm and even Margaret LaFey.  I mean, what with all the ghosts and afterlife talk of this one, I thought for sure we'd at least hear something from the parents.  Especially since Harry got to talk to his Dad back in DB.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: habu987 on July 27, 2011, 11:21:33 PM
I thought we'd see the Grey Council/Eb.  I was hoping we'd see Lara.  Other than them (and Lash), I didn't have any other characters I thought we'd see.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on July 27, 2011, 11:38:22 PM
It was odd that we did not see or hear of Ebenezer McCoy. Considering that he dropped a satellite on the last people to mess with Dresden, I would have expected him to be on a major vendetta against whoever might be responsible for murdering Dresden. Given that Kincaid pulled the trigger (even at Harry's request), I wonder why McCoy wasn't after Kincaid. Only explanation I can come up with is that McCoy quietly investigated, found out everything somehow (including that Dresden's body was being kept alive), and decided his involvement was not required.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Vikermac on July 27, 2011, 11:41:43 PM
It was odd that we did not see or hear of Ebenezer McCoy. Considering that he dropped a satellite on the last people to mess with Dresden, I would have expected him to be on a major vendetta against whoever might be responsible for murdering Dresden. Given that Kincaid pulled the trigger (even at Harry's request), I wonder why McCoy wasn't after Kincaid. Only explanation I can come up with is that McCoy quietly investigated, found out everything somehow (including that Dresden's body was being kept alive), and decided his involvement was not required.

I think McCoy has to have his hands tied by the Council and maybe trying to prevent Molly from being hunted as much.  I mean, I'm sure he was royally pissed at whoever killed Harry, but he also knew how upset Harry was over the choices he was forced to make.  Maybe he knew that Harry was going to find a way out of Mab's grips, and while he didn't agree with them, he accepted them.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on July 27, 2011, 11:51:46 PM
I think McCoy has to have his hands tied by the Council

Not possible. The White Council can only enforce the laws of magic, so at best they could prevent McCoy from killing the person with magic (but not with conventional means). But in McCoy's case, they cannot even do that, since he is the Blackstaff.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Vikermac on July 27, 2011, 11:55:28 PM
I meant tied more in the sense that there is probably a lot going on with the WC we don't know about, and I'm sure McCoy is in the thick of it.  He might want to find Harry's killer, but he might also be too preoccupied.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Vikermac on July 27, 2011, 11:59:17 PM
Anyone else have characters in mind that you were pretty well convinced you'd see in action in Ghost Story - but didn't?

Malcolm Dresden
Ebenezer McCoy
Sgt Rawlins

Mac.  I think this is the first story without Mac, and I honestly missed his wise council and good beer.  Admittedly, Harry can't eat/drink but I wonder if Mac would have reacted/sensed/known about Harry's presence, which would have given us some clue about who/what Mac is.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on July 28, 2011, 12:02:59 AM
I meant tied more in the sense that there is probably a lot going on with the WC we don't know about, and I'm sure McCoy is in the thick of it.  He might want to find Harry's killer, but he might also be too preoccupied.

Oh, you meant "hands full". Wrong metaphor!

Well, I find it unlikely. "Boy, sorry I did not have time to avenge your murder, I was busy for 6 months after you were killed. Lots of paperwork, you understand."
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Vikermac on July 28, 2011, 12:04:30 AM
Well, I find it unlikely. "Boy, sorry I did not have time to avenge your murder, I was busy for 6 months after you were killed. Lots of paperwork, you understand."

 ;D  I laughed out loud.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: huangjimmy108 on July 28, 2011, 01:25:43 AM
Guys, Do you think the fomor sign the unceli accords? I think not but I cannot confirm it. Does anyone can? Do you guys think that Mab have Harry's pentacle along with Magi SR's ruby? Is the 'Die alone death curse fulfilled? And that part about the whispering Fallen, is it one of the Dinarians or it is just another fallen? I thought fallen inside a coin cannot do that unless the coin holder is arround and the other fallen outside of the 30 in the coin are not allowed to do anything without prmision. Or is it something else entirely. As far as I can gather, Yuriel never actually confirm it is a fallen. He just say it is something in the same league as a fallen. Can anyone shed any light in the matter?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on July 28, 2011, 01:28:39 AM
A live Denarian can do most things a human can do, and more, of course, depending on their special powers. Nicodemus could turn into a shadow and move around as a shadow. If he is still alive, I think he is a top candidate for the whisperer. Although, thinking about it again now, I wonder how any Denarian could get into the church with their powers intact. As you say, Uriel never confirmed it was a Denarian. Or maybe it was in Harry's head? Some remnant of Lasciel's shadow that wasn't totally converted by Harry?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: SeptimusKiller on July 28, 2011, 01:39:11 AM
Hi, everyone, first post.

With regard to Uriel's seven words: Uriel says that Mab is lying, but we know she is incapable of lying (Mr. Butcher thoughtfully wrote us a scene in this very book in which Dresden reminds us of this). On the other hand, nowhere is it said the Uriel is incapable of lying. He certainly seems to find it distasteful, but presumably he is capable of it, especially when issues of cosmic balance are involved.

The Fallen sent Harry along one path with a seven word* lie. It seems logical that Uriel would think it fitting to give him back his free will with another (a white lie in this case, and one that gives Harry the, perhaps misguided, courage to stand up to Mab). Bottom line: Harry is wrong. Mab has more control over him than he thinks she does.

*-Btw, anyone else excited over what is, to me at least, clearly an homage to Rothfuss?
Mab cannot intentionally lie. She can say something out  of ignorance. Plus she probably has bullied the majority of her knights.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: omfgitsbacon on July 28, 2011, 01:40:35 AM
I don't think anyone has attempted to dispute that fact, not do i disagree that the fallen whispering to him was ultimately responsible for him attempting to end his own life. What I take umbrage at is the fact that he USED molly to further those ends. Sure the fallen may have convinced him that he had to kill himself to protect those he loved, but I certainly doubt that it told him he had to involve Molly to the extent of being completely complicit in the death of the man she loves most in the world. She flat out told him "do you know what this is going to do to me?" in terms of destroying her heart, and he forged on ahead sure of the righteous nature of his actions.

Let's be sure of one thing here, i'm not saying that this has destroyed my faith in Harry, quite the contrary. It's made him seem even more human, more relatable, as he has F'd up huge here. But it's still, by far, leaps and bounds worse than anything he has consciously chosen to do in the series so far, and to do it to someone that he loves makes it worse still.

I agree it makes him more human, but concerning children Harry is willing to sacrifice other people's happiness, similar to when the Archive was kidnapped by the Denarians. He said he had to sacrifice Michael's dream to save her. Let alone this is HIS child were talking about here surrounded by the entire Red Court. Another point of note is I feel that he firmly establishes (or tries too) that his relationship with Molly is just that of mentor and apprentice. I must point out that Harry is extremely clueless and forgetful about how women view him (Luscio and Molly situations)
^ i wanted to point that out.
I disagree with that being his ultimate conscious choice, what he did to Michael and placing his life in jeopardy takes the worst choice in my book.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: kellys91 on July 28, 2011, 01:41:53 AM
Another masterpiece by Mr. Butcher!
The one thought I had that I haven't seen mentioned yet...is Daniel being groomed for the sword. I know this may be a bit too obvious, but it is a thought.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: flamingmonkey---- on July 28, 2011, 01:47:54 AM
Guys, Do you think the fomor sign the unceli accords? I think not but I cannot confirm it.

Even Hand, the short story in Dark and Stormy Knights
(click to show/hide)
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: omfgitsbacon on July 28, 2011, 01:57:23 AM
Guys, Do you think the fomor sign the unceli accords? I think not but I cannot confirm it. Does anyone can? Do you guys think that Mab have Harry's pentacle along with Magi SR's ruby? Is the 'Die alone death curse fulfilled? And that part about the whispering Fallen, is it one of the Dinarians or it is just another fallen? I thought fallen inside a coin cannot do that unless the coin holder is arround and the other fallen outside of the 30 in the coin are not allowed to do anything without prmision. Or is it something else entirely. As far as I can gather, Yuriel never actually confirm it is a fallen. He just say it is something in the same league as a fallen. Can anyone shed any light in the matter?

I do not think the Fomor signed the Unceelie Accords, because their existence is a congregation of beings that desire revenge (according to one of the Fae) + the original Fomor were kicked out of the Courts. No need to obey the laws of the civilized. I believe that the pentacle might still be on Harry's body, I do not remember reading anything about the pentacle dropping anywhere, but if it did then I assume Lea has it since she has a promise to fulfill. 2 Theories on the death curse: 1. Yes its done because he "officially" died, soul separated the body but was returned. 2. No because is it arguable that people in a comatose condition have their souls there? Then what about Harry's? No one can answer this question as of yet because I am very sure there are 30 Denarians, but more Fallen Angels exist. The 30 Denarians were part of a Fallen Angel's Guard squad. (Need to re-read that hmm). I dont have my books with me I need to return home, but ill look it up.  

Edit: Ahh to the post above me, never read Even Hand
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: dantesparadise on July 28, 2011, 04:14:43 AM
Harry is now antihero/magnificent bastard for what he did to murphy thomas and above all Molly.  Let the world burn indeed.  gahhhhdammit jim!!! awesome...

Oh and Rag Lady tactics pretty badass...
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: SeptimusKiller on July 28, 2011, 04:20:09 AM
Harry is now antihero/magnificent bastard for what he did to murphy thomas and above all Molly.  Let the world burn indeed.  gahhhhdammit jim!!! awesome...

Oh and Rag Lady tactics pretty badass...
He only wronged Molly
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on July 28, 2011, 04:35:44 AM
Harry is now antihero/magnificent bastard for what he did to murphy thomas and above all Molly.  Let the world burn indeed.  gahhhhdammit jim!!! awesome...

Dresden may have said let the world burn, but what he actually ended up doing was destroying the entire Red Court of vampires, which probably saved thousands of innocent lives every year. Sure, it didn't result in peace on earth, but it was certainly worth doing, and I think heroic. So what if he had a moment of weakness and doubt, and decided to sacrifice his life in order not to risk becoming a monster. The only mistake was, in a moment of weakness and despair, pressuring Molly to be complicit in his death, but that does not make Dresden an anti-hero.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Daredeval on July 28, 2011, 05:08:29 AM
Well, two important things re: Eb and the White Council.

1. We know Ebenezar knows what Demonreach is, and that Harry's the new Winter Knight. Seems logical he could put 2 and 2 together and realize that Mab doesn't like being cheated and that Demonreach's "custodian" won't just go quietly into the night.

2. Question: Have any other members of the White Council cheated death? Do they know of anyone who has? I can't see Harry as the first person a Fallen has ever whispered murderous lies to.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: omfgitsbacon on July 28, 2011, 05:52:15 AM
Well, two important things re: Eb and the White Council.

1. We know Ebenezar knows what Demonreach is, and that Harry's the new Winter Knight. Seems logical he could put 2 and 2 together and realize that Mab doesn't like being cheated and that Demonreach's "custodian" won't just go quietly into the night.

2. Question: Have any other members of the White Council cheated death? Do they know of anyone who has? I can't see Harry as the first person a Fallen has ever whispered murderous lies to.

To the question 2, how many wizards everr in WC history are like Harry. A self-righteous depressing blowing-up buildings mage :D
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Taylor0401 on July 28, 2011, 05:58:24 AM
I've noticed a lot of focus on what Harry did to Molly and how terrible it was.  Yes, it was an awful thing to put someone through.  Especially someone you love.  But look at it from Harry's point of view.  It had to be done, and who else could he have asked?  There was literally nobody that could have accomplished what Molly did with his memory while still leaving his mind intact.  Nobody that he could trust to be meddling in there in the first place anyway.

Someone above posted that Uriel doesn't specifically say that it was a Fallen who whispered to Harry.  I re-read it, and yes, he does.  
“That . . . that shadow. It’s an angel?”  “It was once,” he said, and his voice was gentle—and infinitely sad. “A long, long time ago.”   “One of the Fallen,” I breathed.   “Yes. Who knew how to lie to you, Harry.”

I find Ebenezar's absence pretty strange too, but I suppose there are a few possible explanations.  Although I doubt "bogged down in paperwork" is one of them haha.  I hope this is explained in Cold Days, because I have a feeling Harry's going to need all the help he can get pretty soon.  Not to mention it seems an opportune time for the Eb/Kincaid feud to either get resolved or blow up.  Given the nature of both characters, I don't see the "get resolved" option happening.

I'm not sure how he would do it yet, but I really hope that Jim brings Lash back into the series.  She was really beginning to be a great character and then bam, she's gone.  I think White Night was the first book in the series that left me sad at the end because of that.  

I'm also surprised at Maggie Sr nor Malcolm being involved in GS.  Like someone said before, with all the spirits and afterlife happenings flying around this book, I almost feel like "How could either of them NOT be included in it?"
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Mister on July 28, 2011, 06:04:26 AM
Am I the only one who thinks that Murph already suspects that it was Kincaid that killed Harry?


No, Harry thinks it too. Great minds think alike  ;)
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: CapnCowl on July 28, 2011, 06:09:30 AM
With regard to Uriel's seven words: Uriel says that Mab is lying, but we know she is incapable of lying (Mr. Butcher thoughtfully wrote us a scene in this very book in which Dresden reminds us of this). On the other hand, nowhere is it said the Uriel is incapable of lying. He certainly seems to find it distasteful, but presumably he is capable of it, especially when issues of cosmic balance are involved.
Holy freaking crap, I just had a scary thought.

What if the athame gives a fae who holds it the ability to lie? Lea repeatedly calls it a "treacherous" gift. What is more treacherous than a well-placed lie? Could Uriel be trying to warn Harry about it, since Mab is now in possession of the athame? The use of the word 'lies', I think, is of absolute importance to this theory. He could have said "untrue" or "false" or "mistaken". But he specifically used the word "lies", something Mab cannot normally do willingly. And Harry has already said Uriel stacks the deck when it comes to his actions. One action accomplishes multiple goals. This one restores the balance that the Fallen threw out, but it also serves as an attempted warning to Harry about the dagger.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Mister on July 28, 2011, 06:16:24 AM
About Molly, I agree, he knows what he did to her, and he feels terrible for it. Molly was his big concern in this book, like his daughter was in Changes. He feels responsable for everything that happens to her. And he should, to some degree. She agreed to it, after all.

Of her own free will, which would make her responsible, not Harry.

On the Molly front, what struck me was that he trusted her to tinker with his mind and she proved worthy of that trust. It must have been very tempting to change his mind for him, and add a little 'I love you, Molly' while she was about it. I think maybe she's outgrown doing stupid stuff with her magic.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: huangjimmy108 on July 28, 2011, 06:53:23 AM
Okay, so Yuriel did confirm that it was a former angel who did the whispering. Thanks for that info. If the fomor is not a signitory of the accords, Mac is in deep waters right now. His pub is no safe place if the fomor gains power in Chicago. Anyway, it seems that Ramirez is back after he been reported to disappeared during changes, along with lucio. It seems they are all right. Does that means Carlos is a member of the grey council? Does his disappearance during changes means that he is one of the grey council members who help harry during the final battle at the end of changes?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: XoVeR on July 28, 2011, 07:12:27 AM
Wow the end of the book was such a complete mindf**k.  I never in a million years would think that Dresden would arrange to kill himself. I knew Kincaid did the actual shooting because of all the forshadowing on how he would kill Dresden, but I never thought that he would arrange the hit to cheat out of the deal with Mab.  On top of that, not even stopping to even thinking about what he was asking Molly to do, finally realizing how much she felt for him, then to ask her to wipe his memory of the conversation and store it inside her own memory bank.  I mean, he had to have known that would just completely tear apart Molly.  But wow yeah, this book leaves me even more questions than Changes did.  

When the book ended, I wanted that cheesy moment where he shows himself to his friends, alive and see the emotional rollercoaster they would feel. Other than that though, the book ended on a perfect note, and Harry waking up and say "Oh, That Hell"  had me laughing my ass off. First recognizable words after he is resurrected, and it is a smart as comment.  It was great.

Things I really love about this book.
1. Bad Ass Molly -   Dividing herself into 6 illusions is extremely badass.  
2. The Star Trek Compartmentalized Area of Molly's mind -  I am not a big star trek fan (as Dresden said in the book you are either a Star wars or Star trek person, and I am very much a star wars person), but that scene in the book was friggin genius.  All the different Molly's playing the different roles of Star Trek Characters was awesome.
3. Waldo Friggin Magical Theory Butters! - He is starting to grow into his backbone, yet still has moments of his woosy self.  Also great that he was the voice of reason among everyone.
4. Bob's Pad - That scene with Bob in his skull was great.
5. Dresden's Self Reflection - I loved all the soul searching and him realizing how much impact the decisions he has made effect not just him, but his friends and the world around him.
6. Mortimer Lindquist - Before this book, I saw him as someone who only cared about self preservation, but is obvious his self preservation was to protect his work of protecting his spirits from going mad or getting eaten.  Mortimer, to me was the heart of the book.


Things I did not like about the book.
1.  Murphy - Murphy is my favorite character in the series, but she really, thoroughly annoyed me in this book. I understand it was written this way because Butcher wanted the reader to see just how much Dresden's death, and her losing her badge has affected her, but I would never in my life imagine her becoming paranoid as much as she has.  She was definitely not herself in this book, and I wished she had any redeeming quality in the book.
2. Daniel Carpenter - The biggest freaking douche bag this series has had so far.  He tries to be self Righteous as his dad, but he ends up acting more like his Mother when she is in the I hate Dresden mode.  He is whiny, arrogant, and thoroughly annoying.
3. Only a Glimpse of Mister and Mouse - Again Mouse is another one of my favorite characters in the series and he is relegated to the very end of the book.  I wanted more mouse.


But yeah, I loved reading this book.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: JinElusion on July 28, 2011, 09:08:25 AM
So much badassness in this book, especially Molly. Happy to see her as a real fleshed out character now.

On a sidenote: Any thoughts on the parasite mentioned by Demonreach at the end of the Book? And I wonder if Harry still has his amulet...
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Goblynpunk on July 28, 2011, 09:40:10 AM
Consider the whispering Fallen...

In previous stories, it's been mentioned that the Knights of the Cross are the countering agent to the Denarians. Since the Denarians are capable of choosing to relinquish their coins, they are still free-willed agents. I don't see how, should one of the Nickelheads have chosen to whisper a lie to Harry, it could be considered "cheating".

There are other Fallen Angels, though...one who is a great deal more powerful than Nicodemus and his crew, and Harry has suspected that That One has been cheating for some time now.

"Pleased to meet you...won't you guess my name?"
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Taylor0401 on July 28, 2011, 10:25:43 AM
Quote
There are other Fallen Angels, though...one who is a great deal more powerful than Nicodemus and his crew, and Harry has suspected that That One has been cheating for some time now.

I don't remember this... what exactly are you referring to?

And the Denarians are not free willed beings.  Only the people possessing the coins still have free will.  The Fallen themselves are still technically Angels and subsequently have never been given free will.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: omfgitsbacon on July 28, 2011, 11:47:55 AM
Consider the whispering Fallen...

In previous stories, it's been mentioned that the Knights of the Cross are the countering agent to the Denarians. Since the Denarians are capable of choosing to relinquish their coins, they are still free-willed agents. I don't see how, should one of the Nickelheads have chosen to whisper a lie to Harry, it could be considered "cheating".

There are other Fallen Angels, though...one who is a great deal more powerful than Nicodemus and his crew, and Harry has suspected that That One has been cheating for some time now.

"Pleased to meet you...won't you guess my name?"

He Who Walks Behind is a demon right?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: dantesparadise on July 28, 2011, 11:56:12 AM
So, which of the Fallen whispered in Harry's ear in the flashback from Changes? The Fallen looked like a shadow, so maybe Nicodemus?

Also, it was interesting that Mab lied to Harry. Harry always thought that the Fae were incapable of lying, but Uriel confirmed Mab's lie in the first of his seven words.


It's not a lie personally if you really believe what you are saying  regardless of what reality dictates. I think Mab is arrogant enough to believe her own words.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: itari on July 28, 2011, 11:57:42 AM
He Who Walks Behind is a demon right?
No. He's an Outsider.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Autra on July 28, 2011, 01:31:17 PM
No, Harry thinks it too. Great minds think alike  ;)

Heh.

Re-reading it last night, and I came to that part. It seemed to be a little more than Murph just suspecting, too...
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: huangjimmy108 on July 28, 2011, 02:06:40 PM
I think someone in this forum had speculated before that maybe that Harry is some sort of Namer. The end of Ghost story, where Yuriel seems to be really upset when Harry shorten his name to Yuri but blink and said that calling him Mr. Sunshine is appropriate is quite a circumstancial evidence on that theory. What do you guys think?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Taylor0401 on July 28, 2011, 02:16:01 PM
Maybe I'm just not remembering, but has there been any mention in the DV about "namers"?  I had thought that was mostly a Rothfuss idea.  I could see myself getting on board with the idea of Harry having some sort of affinity with names, but as far as I can remember there hasn't been any real mention of it so far.  Not until Uriel's seemingly overreaction to being called Uri.  Which I still think might just be due to removing "of God" from his name.  He may have just taken it as being brought down to the level of the Fallen, but that's probably reaching.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: aynatal2000 on July 28, 2011, 02:35:45 PM
 Why is it that everyone forgets that the Sidhe can lie.... through the omission of fact, through obfuscation and through sheer enjoyment of twisting up  the English language? Through confusion and the ability to utterly bewilder a person so much so that  they make a choice based on a lie?That is what Uriel's 7 words are - to remind Harry ; no matter what Mab says she will always omit something and it is Harry's choice that will bind him.Remember Fix and Summer and how they gained Harry's aid once
 The Harry that made the pact with Mab is a very different Harry than the one in Ghost Story.Through Molly's mental exercise on his part,Harry has been given trials by fire that he would have done differently if he remembered himself and all his machinations in Changes.By having Kincaid kill him, by having his meeting with Murphy's dad, by having  a small hope/suspicion of his finally given breath ( why aren't mommy and daddy's shade about? Why haven't I met with them... they are dead; right?)By  seeing his friends cope and the Justice league set upon this is a different Harry - not the let the world burn man at all: not the early monster.
 As the Winter Knight  he will grow more powerful, gain more allies and insight.Uriel has not abandoned him.Mouse is still in his house( guarding lil Maggie at the Carpenter's) and mom...well I don't think he has lost the medallion, I think it is within.If not my money is on Lea.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Alablast on July 28, 2011, 03:59:58 PM
I'm going to go back and read Changes now, but my biggest question with this is... why didn't Uriel say something back when Harry called him the first time?  Harry summoned Uriel after the Fallen had shown up and done it's thing, so he could have fixed it right then and there.  The only thing he mentioned was to consider Odin's words carefully, but I don't see how it would have made any difference (though I could just not be remembering everything).
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: JinElusion on July 28, 2011, 04:21:18 PM
Maybe I'm just not remembering, but has there been any mention in the DV about "namers"?  I had thought that was mostly a Rothfuss idea.  I could see myself getting on board with the idea of Harry having some sort of affinity with names, but as far as I can remember there hasn't been any real mention of it so far.  Not until Uriel's seemingly overreaction to being called Uri.  Which I still think might just be due to removing "of God" from his name.  He may have just taken it as being brought down to the level of the Fallen, but that's probably reaching.

I think the  "of God" part would be very important to Uriel so i understand his reaction. However, Harry also mentioned that Uriel looked... frightened.

I'm going to go back and read Changes now, but my biggest question with this is... why didn't Uriel say something back when Harry called him the first time?  Harry summoned Uriel after the Fallen had shown up and done it's thing, so he could have fixed it right then and there.  The only thing he mentioned was to consider Odin's words carefully, but I don't see how it would have made any difference (though I could just not be remembering everything).

Uhhhh... maybe he needed time to plan out how he was gonna balance the situation. If really all he could do was whisper seven words, i dont think any seven words could have really repaired the damage at the time.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Me Grimlock King on July 28, 2011, 04:24:50 PM
Wow, just finished!  Unbelievable book!

Favorite two scenes both from Molly.  

"So, you've finally been inside me.  I feel like I should be offering you a cigarette."

That and the idea of a Scottish accented Molly.  Just picturing that cracked me up.



Oh and I literally got up and walked away from the book when Molly said she could find out who Harry was using to kill himself.  I was like whoooooooaaaaaaaaaaa.  Had to get up and refill my water.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Me Grimlock King on July 28, 2011, 04:26:27 PM
Consider the whispering Fallen...

In previous stories, it's been mentioned that the Knights of the Cross are the countering agent to the Denarians. Since the Denarians are capable of choosing to relinquish their coins, they are still free-willed agents. I don't see how, should one of the Nickelheads have chosen to whisper a lie to Harry, it could be considered "cheating".

There are other Fallen Angels, though...one who is a great deal more powerful than Nicodemus and his crew, and Harry has suspected that That One has been cheating for some time now.

"Pleased to meet you...won't you guess my name?"

Umm, reading this I assumed he meant Lucifer...right?  I know other people said He Who Walks Behind.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Bones on July 28, 2011, 04:28:30 PM
Well that was an experience!   :D

I'm sorry I haven't read the thread yet, but I'm just going to list all the things that hit me.

-- Lea seems to be Harry's best ally in the world of the Bigs.

-- Kincaid.  Hmmm.  I'll have to reread Changes, but it by the time Harry called him from the church he'd already called to talk to Ivy and ticked Kincaid off for pressuring her. So, it seems maybe Kincaid thought Harry was calling him in as backup for whatever he needed Ivy's info for.  Also, in the phone call Harry intro'd himself as "Dresden" (IIRC) and Kincaid came back with "Harry". I don't know why that matters to me, but it seems more in character for Kincaid to call Harry by his last name. Calling him by his first name suggests friendship or some kind of boundary crossed.

-- So ... the being in the cemetery was Demonreach? He was the one telling Lea not to tell Harry?

-- Fitz -- what's his ongoing role? I think he was introduced pretty thoroughly for the relatively small part he played in the story. Will he be brought into the Chicago Alliance?

-- What was Marcone doing in Italy?

Congrats to those people who stuck with the spec that Harry had himself killed. I abandoned it early on. I bow to your resolve.  ;D
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: AnnatarLotW on July 28, 2011, 04:30:53 PM
Maybe I'm just not remembering, but has there been any mention in the DV about "namers"?  I had thought that was mostly a Rothfuss idea.  I could see myself getting on board with the idea of Harry having some sort of affinity with names, but as far as I can remember there hasn't been any real mention of it so far.  Not until Uriel's seemingly overreaction to being called Uri.  Which I still think might just be due to removing "of God" from his name.  He may have just taken it as being brought down to the level of the Fallen, but that's probably reaching.

This makes me think two things:

1. I knew the "el" ending was important and related to God, but that makes me wonder why Lasciel still uses the "el" tag on her name.
2. If Harry removing the "el" tag from Uriel's name would have had a negative effect on Uriel, as is theorized above, what effect did Harry renaming Lasciel's shadow "Lash" have on her?

Before you reply, please remember I'm theorizing further based on the quoted theory.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: omfgitsbacon on July 28, 2011, 05:55:52 PM
This makes me think two things:

1. I knew the "el" ending was important and related to God, but that makes me wonder why Lasciel still uses the "el" tag on her name.
2. If Harry removing the "el" tag from Uriel's name would have had a negative effect on Uriel, as is theorized above, what effect did Harry renaming Lasciel's shadow "Lash" have on her?

Before you reply, please remember I'm theorizing further based on the quoted theory.

Maybe its not as much of a direct effect as if its an indirect effect ?  Maybe shadows arent the same as the original being. I mean Lash, was influenced by Harry, something that hasn ever been seen before in the Denarian possessing people thing. Similiar to how people say Shades are memories of the people who died but Are Not the actual person themselves. Working off that, its possible that shades/shadows dont have a true name to be referred too. Im going to assume that if the true lasciel was haunting Harry, then there would be much more consenquences with Harry giving her a nickname. Though I really doubt he would care, he will just laugh at her anyway. Plus shes a Fallen Angel, they are not associated with God anymore are they?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on July 28, 2011, 07:31:59 PM
On a sidenote: Any thoughts on the parasite mentioned by Demonreach at the end of the Book?

I think it just meant the tree. To Demonreach, the plants, trees, and animals on the island are parasites living on Demonreach/Demonreach's territory.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: JinElusion on July 28, 2011, 07:40:39 PM
^ i don't know if i can buy that seein as Demonreach made the distinction between Here (the island) providing nourishment and the parasite providing the blood flow. So far i've read Lash or his mom. I'm leanin more towards Lash unless his amulet has something to do with the situation.

Edit: Did anyone else think it odd that Harry never really described what Molly looked like under his Sight? He usually goes to great lengths to describe the things he sees, but this time he just says that he see's her with her eyes slightly out of focus
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Glorificus on July 28, 2011, 07:53:44 PM
So I read about Harry being painless, and I wondered - when Mab healed him to fight the Red King, was anything about his hand mentioned? I have Changes and can look, but I know you guys with near-eidetic memories might be faster.

Also, I remember the speculation that Kincaid did the deed, and always dismissed it as being too obvious. Obviously, it was so obvious for a reason.

Fabulous book!!!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on July 28, 2011, 08:07:56 PM
^ i don't know if i can buy that seein as Demonreach made the distinction between Here (the island) providing nourishment and the parasite providing the blood flow. So far i've read Lash or his mom. I'm leanin more towards Lash unless his amulet has something to do with the situation.

No, the simplest explanation is usually the best. Look at how Demonreach talks. It uses odd words for things. It would not sound right if Demonreach called it a "tree". Parasite is the sort of odd word Demonreach would use to refer to the tree.

And the distinction you refer to is hardly important. My body digests food and my parasites aid in the digestion process. Just two different ways of referring to a process at different levels.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: rose29206 on July 28, 2011, 08:10:49 PM
I finished reading last night and had to squee into my pillow multiple times before I could get to anywhere near sleep.  :D It started out a little slow for me, but it kept picking up the pace, and by the time Harry and Bob have their convo in chapter 30-something ... ah, just kept getting better!

So, at the end there with Molly and Corpsetaker, when Corpsetaker puts a bullet into the back of Harry's head: I can only imagine how that must have seemed to Molly under her veil. There's Harry again, and he's just been re-killed in front of her eyes. Might have something to do with the fury she directs at Corpsetaker right after that.

Also, people keep saying they thought Murphy was annoying, etc., but I feel like it fits with the vibe leftover from Aftermath. I do wonder, though, whether Harry's speculation about whether Kincaid is *ahem* comforting her is truth or not. How does that jive with Murphy's feelings for Harry? Also, wondering whether Ivy fired him, or what her reaction was ... assuming she knows? I wouldn't think sth that big would be hidden from her.

Moreover, I'm just wondering what Harry's role in Chicago will be from now on ... how does Winter Knight/Protector of Chicago mesh? And what will Molly's new role be ... is she going to continue being the Ragged Lady? And once Harry's back ... the White Council has been hunting Molly, and I would say it's a safe bet that she's broken the Laws in their eyes, so are they going to go all Doom-of-Damocles-Smack Down on Harry? Or do they just look the other way and let the apprenticeship continue? Even if they can't really afford to lose him (again), I somehow don't think that would stop them from testing out one of Luccio's swords on him if they do believe he or Molly has broken Laws ... if they're even able to, due to his whole Winter Knight Status. Does Winter Knight trump Warden status for Harry?

Sorry for rambling ... so many things I want clarified! Also, has anyone heard whether Cold Days will follow the April or July release date schedule (assuming it isn't pushed back any more)? I'd think July, but I would love April ... When will we be getting a summary blurb?  ;D
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: itari on July 28, 2011, 08:20:02 PM
My body digests food and my parasites aid in the digestion process.
If they aid you, they aren't parasites ;)

So I read about Harry being painless, and I wondered - when Mab healed him to fight the Red King, was anything about his hand mentioned? I have Changes and can look, but I know you guys with near-eidetic memories might be faster.
Mab digs scars :D

Quote
#101 “When Queen Mab heals Harry to become the Winter Knight does she also heal his burned hand?”
No.
Mab digs scars.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: IrNot1337 on July 28, 2011, 08:42:25 PM
I just realized the fight between Bob and his Bad Self was never resolved from what I know. Did he/they get stuck in the NeverNever for Harry to rescue when going to court?

Or did I miss something being mentioned about Bob sitting in Butter's flashlight case at the end?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: habu987 on July 28, 2011, 08:44:27 PM
So, at the end there with Molly and Corpsetaker, when Corpsetaker puts a bullet into the back of Harry's head: I can only imagine how that must have seemed to Molly under her veil. There's Harry again, and he's just been re-killed in front of her eyes. Might have something to do with the fury she directs at Corpsetaker right after that.

Whoa.  I didn't even think about that part!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Glorificus on July 28, 2011, 09:02:56 PM
Who got Morgan's sword?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: ethanjf on July 28, 2011, 09:41:11 PM
No, the simplest explanation is usually the best. Look at how Demonreach talks. It uses odd words for things. It would not sound right if Demonreach called it a "tree". Parasite is the sort of odd word Demonreach would use to refer to the tree.

And the distinction you refer to is hardly important. My body digests food and my parasites aid in the digestion process. Just two different ways of referring to a process at different levels.


Except that the "parasite" is specifically mentioned in connection with the circulation of blood, not of digestion. Remember the tree is associated with IV tubes going into Harry. But *something* still needs to keep his heart beating. I think that some fragment of Lash remaining behind is the most likely explanation.

Some other notes:
1. I too noticed the huge unresolved fight between Good/Evil Bob... And in the Nevernever no less, where Harry's presumably headed now. Will be interesting to see what happens.
2. Will also be interesting to see how Harry's relationship with Lea changes now that he's a fellow member of the Winter Court -- and her rival in power.
3. Am I the only one who saw this book as definitely putting the kibosh on Harry/Molly? p. 442: "...and crushes probably didn't last for years. Did they? They faded. Molly's feelings hadn't, but I didn't reciprocate them. I loved her to pieces but I was never going to be in love with her."  That seems pretty definite to me....
4. Re: did Mab lie? Uriel did not whisper "SHE lies." Just "Lies." And the Fae are more than capable of making you believe untrue things without actually lying in the form of the words themselves, as we know. So I don't think anything changed there.
5. Where the hell do the Outsiders come in to play in all of this? My current speculation is that this is all the culmination of a long-term plot by Lucifer in conjunction with the Outsiders to overthrow the established order of the Universe. He cannot hope to defeat God as is -- balance between good and evil and all that. But if he brings in a force from outside this universe, maybe he can .. tip the balance? and everything we've seen so far is leading up to that?



Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: JinElusion on July 28, 2011, 09:47:34 PM
I just realized the fight between Bob and his Bad Self was never resolved from what I know. Did he/they get stuck in the NeverNever for Harry to rescue when going to court?

Or did I miss something being mentioned about Bob sitting in Butter's flashlight case at the end?

Somebody asked that question at the Kansas City Q&A, Jim said in his sing song voice "i'm not gonna tell you"

Who got Morgan's sword?


From what i understand, each sword is made specifically for a person. So it's magic would be useless to a different person.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on July 28, 2011, 10:14:13 PM
Except that the "parasite" is specifically mentioned in connection with the circulation of blood, not of digestion. Remember the tree is associated with IV tubes going into Harry. But *something* still needs to keep his heart beating.

Why do you assume something needs to keep the heart beating? The tree could be filtering the blood and providing pressure to circulate the blood as well. Which seems to be what you said in your first sentence, anyway ("circulation").
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Bones on July 28, 2011, 10:28:11 PM
I wasn't able to participate in this "book club" style reading of the GS this time because of my travel schedule, but I just want to say thanks to Skinsfan (and mods) for doing it. I hope it continues and I can participate for real the next time.  :)
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: cooperwalls on July 28, 2011, 10:40:32 PM
Jim, Jim, Jim.

So when is the next book coming out?  NOW I HAVE TO WAIT AGAIN!

It was worth the extra 3 months needed to put this one together this way.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: laura_be on July 28, 2011, 11:09:54 PM
3. Am I the only one who saw this book as definitely putting the kibosh on Harry/Molly? p. 442: "...and crushes probably didn't last for years. Did they? They faded. Molly's feelings hadn't, but I didn't reciprocate them. I loved her to pieces but I was never going to be in love with her."  That seems pretty definite to me....

It seemed that way to me too. But people in this forum make you think about that one. So, I went back and read, then I got confused because maybe he was just in denial. But (maybe I'm just too much of a "shipper" and I just prefer him with Murph and that's clouding my judgement because I'm so not seeing what most people are seeing now regarding the Harry/Molly thing) I'm back to: it seemed pretty final that Harry just doesn't love her that way.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: habu987 on July 28, 2011, 11:45:23 PM
It seemed that way to me too. But people in this forum make you think about that one. So, I went back and read, then I got confused because maybe he was just in denial. But (maybe I'm just too much of a "shipper" and I just prefer him with Murph and that's clouding my judgement because I'm so not seeing what most people are seeing now regarding the Harry/Molly thing) I'm back to: it seemed pretty final that Harry just doesn't love her that way.

Your Harry/Murphy feelings are *obviously* clouding your judgement!  :P

I didn't really ship Harry/Molly before this book, but all of Harry's protestations regarding his lack of romantic interest in Molly came across as him being in denial to me.  Especially with how he normally keeps his head where the sun don't shine in regards to women.  ;D
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: nanuq on July 28, 2011, 11:51:44 PM
Was there ever a real chance of a Harry/Molly romance?  Even leaving apart the age difference, the sheer inappropriateness of a romance between a wizard and his apprentice, and the Doom of Damocles, you'd think even Harry would know better than to risk being torn limb from limb by the only dark power that even he fears.   I refer, of course, to Molly's mother, Charity.  And Michael would let her do it.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: rose29206 on July 28, 2011, 11:56:08 PM
Your Harry/Murphy feelings are *obviously* clouding your judgement!  :P

I didn't really ship Harry/Molly before this book, but all of Harry's protestations regarding his lack of romantic interest in Molly came across as him being in denial to me.  Especially with how he normally keeps his head where the sun don't shine in regards to women.  ;D

I don't really know where I stand on this. I can see what you're saying here about denial (he keeps referring to how attractive she is before reminding himself? the reader? that he knew her in diapers), but that could be fact, not denial. I'm still interested to see how the whole Murphy thing will play out. Regardless, I think Harry's going to have to at least address Molly's feelings at some point, now that he's recognized that it isn't just a fleeting crush.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: ethanjf on July 29, 2011, 12:01:44 AM
Why do you assume something needs to keep the heart beating? The tree could be filtering the blood and providing pressure to circulate the blood as well. Which seems to be what you said in your first sentence, anyway ("circulation").

Well, maybe it's just me but providing nutrients seems a very "plant-like" thing to do--plants are full of liquid that contains sugars, etc. But a beating heart is something unique to animals. Couple other reasons in support of it's being Lash:

1. May be just me but the emphasis on "parasite" (repeated a couple times, deliberately [I think] mysteriously so) made me think there was something more to it than the tree.

2. From an old comment by Jim:
Q:  Does Lasciel's shadow get to heaven because she redeemed herself?
A:  The answer to that is so much more complicated than is easy to give, especially without giving out extra story and ruining the fun.  No.  Lasciel's spirit didn't go to heaven.  And now, (sing song) I'm not gona tell you. *mutters about heroin for writers*  But it will come out, don't worry the story will be there.
Also... he said a couple places that Lash's story isn't over....
Finally, Harry's being dead unlocked all sorts of corners in his mind that were previously sealed shut. Why not a remaining fragment of Lash too?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: JEdward on July 29, 2011, 12:02:22 AM
So, which of the Fallen whispered in Harry's ear in the flashback from Changes? The Fallen looked like a shadow, so maybe Nicodemus?

Also, it was interesting that Mab lied to Harry. Harry always thought that the Fae were incapable of lying, but Uriel confirmed Mab's lie in the first of his seven words.


That's true!  It's been stated over and over in the books that the Sidhe don't lie, but then Uriel states it plain as day here... curiouser and curiouser...
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: laura_be on July 29, 2011, 12:04:23 AM
Your Harry/Murphy feelings are *obviously* clouding your judgement!  :P

Oh, well, probably I'm the one living in denial then  :D

I think Molly is great, now. I mean, for the first time she actually felt like a real person to me, thanks to this book. I finally felt empathy toward her.
The whole teacher/apprentice thing does rub me the wrong way, but not as much as the fact that he knew her since she was a little girl. And I get it, now she is a woman, or at least, she's getting there and I love that. She's kick ass, she touch, she's sexy, etc.

But even if I try to forget all the supposely "issues", I still don't see how all the good parts automatically make her a match to Harry.

I don't feel a natural flow in the story that says to me: yeah, it's going in that direction. It feels forced to me.

But again, maybe I'm the one living in denial :D    I'm cool with it :)
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: habu987 on July 29, 2011, 12:07:21 AM
Was there ever a real chance of a Harry/Molly romance?  Even leaving apart the age difference, the sheer inappropriateness of a romance between a wizard and his apprentice, and the Doom of Damocles, you'd think even Harry would know better than to risk being torn limb from limb by the only dark power that even he fears.   I refer, of course, to Molly's mother, Charity.  And Michael would let her do it.

The age difference ain't bad, especially given their potential life span.  Molly's about 25 and Harry is 38 or 39, I believe.  

Molly isn't his apprentice anymore, or if she still is, she won't be for much longer.  Harry pointed out numerous times throughout GS that she was operating near or at full White Council levels.  In regards to the Doom, I think both Harry and Molly are a bit beyond that, in regards to things they worry about.

As far as Charity goes...all bets are off!

Really, though, I don't know how she'd react.  She has substantially warmed up to Harry in the last few books (although warmed up for her is a relative term).  If they know what Molly's been up to lately, who knows, Charity and Michael could see Harry being someone who could get her back on track.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on July 29, 2011, 12:14:35 AM
That's true!  It's been stated over and over in the books that the Sidhe don't lie, but then Uriel states it plain as day here... curiouser and curiouser...

It is an unprovable assertion that a person cannot knowingly lie. It can only be falsified, but never proven. At best, an omniscient truthteller could verify it, but does Harry know an omniscient person who never lies? Maybe Ivy, but she can probably lie, and she is not quite omniscient, and she would not tell even if she did know. Maybe Uriel, although he is not omniscient or he can lie (or at least fake) since he either did not know, or pretended not to know, about Captain Jack's statement to Harry about the three friends in trouble. But Uriel is probably the closest thing to omniscient and truthful that Harry is likely to meet, and he called Mab's statement "Lies."

So, I think Harry's assumption that the Sidhe cannot lie is rather weak, especially with the evidence in Ghost Story where Mab comes very close to knowingly lying. Some have posted arguments that Mab did not REALLY knowingly lie, but I think that is splitting hairs.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: ColdFront on July 29, 2011, 12:23:12 AM
i have a few questions that i cant think of a answer to
-so if Bob lost the fight to Evil bob would it be possible for Evil Bob to "eat" bob and gain all the knowledge
-did Harry instantly wake up after Uriel brought him back or was there a time elapse
-what does Demonreach exactly mean when it calls harry its custodian
-and since harry is winter knight and alive does he have to live in the NN or does he have to commute to chi
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: nanuq on July 29, 2011, 12:38:07 AM
Quote
and since harry is winter knight and alive does he have to live in the NN or does he have to commute to chi

Considering Demonreach's role in the resurrection, I'm assuming the island and Mab would have joint custody of Harry.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Lord Kasavin on July 29, 2011, 02:07:04 AM
I for one am a "dies alone shipper."

Romance is schlocky and for chicks who can't get dates (yes, I am being overly harsh and simplistic, sorry).  There are only two kinds of romances a guy like me likes in their fiction.  The first is a long time couple trying to make things work after being together so long.  Think Everybody Loves Raymond.  The second is a guy who through hard work, can do attitude, honesty, and good nature scores a chick outside his league.  When a character is one of the most powerful humans on the planet, the outside his league thing is off the table.

So, give me a Dresden continually confounded by love and all on his own trying to right by the people in his life.  I really do hope the "Die Alone" death curse is still in effect.

On another note, does anyone think the voice at the end of Changes might be an angel of death?  At first I thought it was Lash, and then I thought is was Mab, but upon rethinking the book, the angel of death, like the one waiting to take Forthill's soul, makes a lot of sense as well.

i have a few questions that i cant think of a answer to
-so if Bob lost the fight to Evil bob would it be possible for Evil Bob to "eat" bob and gain all the knowledge

Who knows, Bob sealed away Evil Bob, and then permanently split with him creating Evil Bob in the first place.  I suppose if the two rejoin there would be a battle to see who would take control and seal the other away.  More likely, Evil Bob remains as a villain and thorn in Harry's side.

Quote
-did Harry instantly wake up after Uriel brought him back or was there a time elapse

Presumably right away, but GS did the time skip thing to start, so it might have done it again.  Dresden's revival is in the hands of 3 nigh on immortals: Mab, Uriel, and Demonreach.  A month or a year is all relative to them.
Quote
-what does Demonreach exactly mean when it calls harry its custodian

Well, Dresden did form a simbiotic relationship with Demonreach in Turn Coat, turning it into a Spirit Sanctum or something similar.  We don't know anything more than that, except the White Council views the island as special.

Quote
-and since harry is winter knight and alive does he have to live in the NN or does he have to commute to chi

The Summer Knight killed in Book 4 lived in Chicago.  I imagine Dresden will be able to establish a residence in Chicago and use the Ways to go to the Nevernever when needed.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: huangjimmy108 on July 29, 2011, 02:19:43 AM
Okay, I reread the flash back part with he who walks behind. There is nothing I could find which shows that Harry had give the outsider a nickname or something like that. So if the speculation that Harry is some sort of a namer is true, it doesn't seem to have anything to do with his potential powers over outsiders. Please inform me if I miss something.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: rose29206 on July 29, 2011, 02:20:59 AM
I for one am a "dies alone shipper."

Romance is schlocky and for chicks who can't get dates (yes, I am being overly harsh and simplistic, sorry).  There are only two kinds of romances a guy like me likes in their fiction.  The first is a long time couple trying to make things work after being together so long.  Think Everybody Loves Raymond.  The second is a guy who through hard work, can do attitude, honesty, and good nature scores a chick outside his league.  When a character is one of the most powerful humans on the planet, the outside his league thing is off the table.

So, give me a Dresden continually confounded by love and all on his own trying to right by the people in his life.  I really do hope the "Die Alone" death curse is still in effect.

On another note, does anyone think the voice at the end of Changes might be an angel of death?  At first I thought it was Lash, and then I thought is was Mab, but upon rethinking the book, the angel of death, like the one waiting to take Forthill's soul, makes a lot of sense as well.

Who knows, Bob sealed away Evil Bob, and then permanently split with him creating Evil Bob in the first place.  I suppose if the two rejoin there would be a battle to see who would take control and seal the other away.  More likely, Evil Bob remains as a villain and thorn in Harry's side.

Presumably right away, but GS did the time skip thing to start, so it might have done it again.  Dresden's revival is in the hands of 3 nigh on immortals: Mab, Uriel, and Demonreach.  A month or a year is all relative to them.
Well, Dresden did form a simbiotic relationship with Demonreach in Turn Coat, turning it into a Spirit Sanctum or something similar.  We don't know anything more than that, except the White Council views the island as special.

The Summer Knight killed in Book 4 lived in Chicago.  I imagine Dresden will be able to establish a residence in Chicago and use the Ways to go to the Nevernever when needed.


Them's fighting words, haha. If that were true, then why would girls feel the need to drag their boyfriends to chick flicks?

And cold, man, cold.

While I hope (and trust) that romance won't become the center point of the DF, I do hope that Harry ends up happy with someone (or at least happy with friends). I took the "Die Alone" thing to be less referring to only romantic relationships than complete isolation (I mean, hey, most of the people in the series are not going to live as long as Harry can). I wouldn't wish that on anyone.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: MX on July 29, 2011, 02:24:21 AM
Bah, Harry should live on DR when he needs to be in Chicago.  Any other time he can tell whomever of the Winter Court to give him ar room.  I mean, who else other than Lea or one of the Queens  might survive tat argument?

Of course, we might find out the other side of DR is hospitable for Harry and just as much of a power boost to Harry there as on the island.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Glorificus on July 29, 2011, 02:39:32 AM
i have a few questions that i cant think of a answer to
-so if Bob lost the fight to Evil bob would it be possible for Evil Bob to "eat" bob and gain all the knowledge

Since Bob cut off that "part", wouldn't Bob be bigger and stronger? Like in a fight, who would win, your amputated left hand  (Evil Bob) or all the rest of you (Bob)?

Morgan's sword - so it just sits in the scrap pile until Luccio or someone gets their skill back?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: dantesparadise on July 29, 2011, 02:49:36 AM
I think someone in this forum had speculated before that maybe that Harry is some sort of Namer. The end of Ghost story, where Yuriel seems to be really upset when Harry shorten his name to Yuri but blink and said that calling him Mr. Sunshine is appropriate is quite a circumstancial evidence on that theory. What do you guys think?

the "El" Part of any angel name means God (i.e. MichaEL, GabriEL, RaphaEL, et.) so to remove that is highly disrespectfully bordering on blasphemous.  And I'm inclined to think angels take a dim view of blasphemy.

also Uriel = Light of God
Without the EL he would just be light and ymmv on this one but The Light is one of the the references to Lucifer so he would be really have a reason to demand his full name
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: flamingmonkey---- on July 29, 2011, 03:00:00 AM
the "El" Part of any angel name means God (i.e. MichaEL, GabriEL, RaphaEL, et.) so to remove that is highly disrespectfully bordering on blasphemous.

Great insight!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Cipher on July 29, 2011, 03:10:10 AM
I am glad I am not the only fast reader, the book was waiting for me when I got home from work at 6p and I was done by 11p.  May have to re-read to pick up nuances but can wait until rest of the family finishes reading it. 

All I could think of when I was done was O.M.G.  (My daughter just finished and wants the next book now.)

I loved the Molly Enterprise & her Illusion power, Bob's pad, Butter's & Mortimer's stepping up to the plate when needed most.

I do think the Carpenter's will do right by Maggie.  I also think that Murphy is going to take the fact that Harry is back very hard since she had just acknowledged to herself that he may in fact be dead.  Harry will have to tread very lightly around her for a while.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Mister on July 29, 2011, 03:48:00 AM

-- Fitz -- what's his ongoing role? I think he was introduced pretty thoroughly for the relatively small part he played in the story. Will he be brought into the Chicago Alliance?


I suspect that Fitz will end up as Morty's apprentice.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: rbette1299 on July 29, 2011, 05:24:45 AM
Two quotes are explanation enough for me as to the identity of the whisperer.

Quote
"You...just get to whisper in my ear?" To whisper seven words, in fact, he said.

Quote
And a voice-very calm, very gentle, very rationale voice whispered in my ear, "Lies. Mab cannot change who you are." I struggled and twitched my fingers. "Five," I muttered, "Six. Seven. Heh." I couldn't help it. I laughed again. It hurt like hell and and felt wonderful. "Heh. Heh."

Seven word equals Uriel.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on July 29, 2011, 05:46:11 AM
Two quotes are explanation enough for me as to the identity of the whisperer.

Seven word equals Uriel.

Was anyone doubting that the second whisperer was Uriel?

The question on most people's minds, I think, is who was the first whisperer. The dark shadow, the Fallen, from Changes, who was pointed out to Harry in Ghost Story by Uriel, but not identified by name. If I were Dresden, I certainly would have asked Uriel its name. I think Harry has a right to know that.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: ali.jubilee on July 29, 2011, 06:20:35 AM
If the shadow was not lasciel, I would be curious to know how it got into the church... Can fallen enter holy found with impunity?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Taylor0401 on July 29, 2011, 07:03:45 AM
The only time I recall there being any mention of whether or not the Fallen can enter the church is when Lash says that they choose not to because being that close to God reminds them of what they no longer have and it makes them sad.  That being said, I find it hard to believe that one could just walk in and mess with people though.  I feel like there's something we're missing here or maybe something that Jim just has up his sleeve in the way of an explanation for who this Fallen might be.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: omfgitsbacon on July 29, 2011, 07:41:44 AM
Hmm is it possible to have a Fallen possess or cooperate with a human being? without being a considered a Denarian?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Taylor0401 on July 29, 2011, 07:43:51 AM
Yeah, but I remember saying something earlier about how if that were the case then wouldn't the fact that the Fallen acted with a mortal proxy make the whole thing not count as "cheating" the way Uriel defines it?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Goblynpunk on July 29, 2011, 07:56:50 AM
I don't remember this... what exactly are you referring to?

And the Denarians are not free willed beings.  Only the people possessing the coins still have free will.  The Fallen themselves are still technically Angels and subsequently have never been given free will.

You mean the Fallen didn't choose to Fall? In that case, they're not The Fallen...they are The Pushed.

Even Lash had free will. She chose to burn herself out to save Harry, rather than let Harry die. I can't see how a shadow of a Fallen can have more free will than the Fallen itself.

What I was driving at is the fact that the Nickelheads have a countering agent...The KNights of the Cross. When the Nickelheads begin raising Hell, The Knights (not the Archangels) step in to counter them. It seems to me, for Uriel to be allowed to step in and intervene, then something more powerful than Nicodemus and his crew must be breaking the rules.

Besides, those thirty fallen angels are all bound within coins. None of them could leave the coin to whisper in Harry's ear. So you're looking at a fallen angel that *isn't* trapped within a coin.

Yep...my money is on Old Scratch, himself.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Taylor0401 on July 29, 2011, 08:40:28 AM
Lash having free will was something that Harry pointed out to her in White Night.  He said that there was no reason she couldn't have free will because she wasn't actually Lasciel, meaning that Lash isn't technically a Fallen.  Just like Harry's abilities and perceptions change when he's just a shadow of himself, Lash's must have too.  And while I'm not disagreeing that it could have been Lucifer himself, I think that a Fallen not trapped in one of the coins is more likely.  The Knights of the Cross are a counter to the KotBD but their general purpose is to combat evil, and I'm sure that where a Fallen happens to reside doesn't change the fact that the KotC would be in direct opposition to them.  Also, I certainly never meant to imply that there are Fallen that didn't choose to Fall.  Although now that I think of it, that is sort of implied in the Bible where it says that when Lucifer was cast down his tail swept a full third of the stars from the sky.  I've always thought of that as him taking Angels with him.  These are just my thoughts though, feel free to correct me if I'm wrong.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: coffipls on July 29, 2011, 08:43:01 AM
Absolutely dumbfounded. Truly an excellent way to end that novel.

Argh! I need to stop getting into series early. Wait times kill me!

i agree!!!! i as soooooo happy when i got the email that the book i pre-orderd was ready! now i have to wait for another 6+ months for the next book.  but the wait is well worth it.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: pobabylon on July 29, 2011, 09:42:43 AM

I would also like to add that Harry as the Winter Knight amplifying his own power plus the sponsored soulfire has to be close to the same power as that of the senior council.   I doubt that many off the senior council would be much of a match for Harry!

i find that unlikely.. maybe i'm wrong (i've just started my 2nd read through of the series, and i'm only beginning Summer Knight now) but the Knight Mantle, while giving a significant boost, doesn't make harry the equal of the Senior council. maybe he's in the top 20 or so world wide in sheer power, but as we've seen proven time and again, brute strength doesn't mean automatic victory. and in the cunning and experience department, the senior council has collectively got hundreds of years on harry.


i didn't read this entire topic so maybe i missed this.. but has anyone expressed thoughts on how harry being in the winter court will effect his Za Lord Guards power. seems like getting Winter sponsorship is gonna swell their magical muscles alittle.. anyone else expect these initially completely irrelevant and puny faeries to end up as moderately heavy hitters in dresden's arsenal?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Taylor0401 on July 29, 2011, 09:48:11 AM
Quote
anyone else expect these initially completely irrelevant and puny faeries to end up as moderately heavy hitters in dresden's arsenal?

I'd like to point out you're talking about a group of Little Folk that managed to kill the Summer Lady roughly 10 years ago.  I would say that in some respects they're already moderately heavy hitters, at least when properly employed.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: dantesparadise on July 29, 2011, 12:22:41 PM
If the shadow was not lasciel, I would be curious to know how it got into the church... Can fallen enter holy found with impunity?

I think its just straight Lucifer. The fact that he LIED seems significant. Most of the fallen that we have seen haven't used blatant lies.  Twisted truths maybe  but not out right falsehoods.  Prince of Lies and all.  Plus there are evil priests so I'm sure the devil can find his way into the church
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: nikko528 on July 29, 2011, 01:49:39 PM
Did anyone ever think that the flashback memories were about Elaine also and not just He Who Walks Behind?  She was a significant person in Harry's life.  The only reason they did not look back at that those feelings was because Susan was in the picture.  What is to stop it now?  Maybe that is why Harry/Molly feels forced.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Katarn on July 29, 2011, 02:42:12 PM
Hmm is it possible to have a Fallen possess or cooperate with a human being? without being a considered a Denarian?

....Or someone in the Church was holding a Coin.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Vikermac on July 29, 2011, 03:48:58 PM
i didn't read this entire topic so maybe i missed this.. but has anyone expressed thoughts on how harry being in the winter court will effect his Za Lord Guards power. seems like getting Winter sponsorship is gonna swell their magical muscles alittle.. anyone else expect these initially completely irrelevant and puny faeries to end up as moderately heavy hitters in dresden's arsenal?

We already saw that in Changes when the Guard showed up wearing Winter's colors, when Harry joined Mab, he took the Wee Folk with him.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: JinElusion on July 29, 2011, 03:54:32 PM
Did anyone ever think that the flashback memories were about Elaine also and not just He Who Walks Behind?  She was a significant person in Harry's life.  The only reason they did not look back at that those feelings was because Susan was in the picture.  What is to stop it now?  Maybe that is why Harry/Molly feels forced.

I didnt really think about it at the time really. All i thought about as far Elaine went was that Harry must have been really distraught not to notice how WEIRD Elaine looked and acted. Maybe the insight will wash some of that betrayal feeling away.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: novaseaker on July 29, 2011, 04:17:01 PM
On the subject of Mab lying and Uriel confirming it:

Mab is not lying, Uriel is.

Harry confirms that Mab is absolutely capable of changing him. He just makes her realize that doing so is not without consequences, that the very wiles and guilefullness that leads him to defy her are the very qualities that makes her want him as her Knight in the first place.

Uriel is lying when he says Mab can't change him, and Harry knows he's lying. But the truth of his seven words is irellevant. They are encouraging, and they let Harry realize he can still fight becominng a monster, even beholden to Mab.

Uriel has to balance the scales against the shadow' lie. The shadows lie clouded Harry's ability to choose to keewp fighting, to never give up. Uriel's lie let Harry see that there were options. (IE that even though Mab definately could change him, he also could definately convince her not to.)
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: itari on July 29, 2011, 04:20:09 PM
Mab is not lying, Uriel is.

Uriel is lying when he says Mab can't change him, and Harry knows he's lying. But the truth of his seven words is irellevant. They are encouraging, and they let Harry realize he can still fight becominng a monster, even beholden to Mab.
I started a very similar thread not long ago ;)
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Lord Kasavin on July 29, 2011, 04:31:09 PM
If the shadow was not lasciel, I would be curious to know how it got into the church... Can fallen enter holy found with impunity?

Forget the Church angle, the Fallen are not allowed to interact with mortals, period.  The only two exceptions is 1) a mortal summoned the Fallen first (which I think is Chancy in Fool Moon), or through the mortal will and body of a Knight of the Blackened Denarian.  Church, grocery store, or Lady Gaga concert, the Fallen have to take a hands off approach.

However, it was never explained why they had to keep their hands off.  Maybe it was God's will end of story, or maybe the laws of the universe insist upon it.  Or maybe its because interacting with mortals outside the two exceptions is pointless, since then the good guys can return the favor.  Likewise, this might be why Uriel so rarely acts directly, since the "bad guys" are allowed to rebalance the scale if he subverts human will and choice.  That being said, both sides apparently are allowed to make sales pitches occasionally.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: itari on July 29, 2011, 04:38:51 PM
Chauncy is not a Fallen. He's a demon.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: DEA on July 29, 2011, 06:01:15 PM
On the subject of Mab lying and Uriel confirming it:

Mab is not lying, Uriel is.

Harry confirms that Mab is absolutely capable of changing him. He just makes her realize that doing so is not without consequences, that the very wiles and guilefullness that leads him to defy her are the very qualities that makes her want him as her Knight in the first place.

Uriel is lying when he says Mab can't change him, and Harry knows he's lying. But the truth of his seven words is irellevant. They are encouraging, and they let Harry realize he can still fight becominng a monster, even beholden to Mab.

Uriel has to balance the scales against the shadow' lie. The shadows lie clouded Harry's ability to choose to keewp fighting, to never give up. Uriel's lie let Harry see that there were options. (IE that even though Mab definately could change him, he also could definately convince her not to.)

I think you make an excellent point here, but I actually don't think either of them is lying.

Mab says she can "shape him as [she] please[s ]," but from her perspective, this means that she can get him to do what she wants. Which she can.

Harry's contention is that this is true, but based on Uriel's whisper that Mab cannot change him, and Uriel's earlier insistence that Harry "is a soul, [but has ] a body," she can ONLY change his behavior, not his soul.

Now, certainly, when a human being is told by an authority figure to do something, they will usually do it, even if it seems extreme (see: Milgram's experiments), and a human being placed in a role will often come to embrace that role and the traits stereotypically associated with it (see: the Zimbardo or Stanford Prison Experiment), and that people can derive their beliefs and attitudes based on perceptions of their own behavior (see: Bem's self-perception theory) . It is not, however, a guarantee. Mab admits that what serves her "purpose" is a free-thinking individual mortal to carry out her dictates. Harry's response, based on his understanding of Uriel's whisper, is that he will carry out her instructions to the letter, but go no further, take no initiative, and never, ever do things that she wants him to do on his own, using his own free will. He will never choose to commit these acts. And that is how Harry subverts her plan for him: he simply uses the threat of never making another choice to rob her of the champion she wants.

Of course, she's probably running a long game that in Book 16 or 17 will come back and bite Harry in the ass. I've learned a few things over the past 13 or so books.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: napgirl on July 29, 2011, 06:42:51 PM
i agree with DEA- i don't think either Uriel or Mab is lying. although, as previous posters have pointed out-the Sihde are perfectly capable of being deceptive even though the fact of they can't utter something that is not true.
meanhwile, the parasite? is it lash? because that is pretty much was her energy was, since her energy was dependent on harry's. and demonreach...that whole relationship is going to be interesting for sure. i think both he and mab are playing a long game.
and i think cold days will not only refer to his now being wk, but also the reception he will be facing from thomas and murph up on his return. maybe molly too- that relationship will be very interesting. not necessarily on the romance front, but from the guilt perspective of harry (despite his trust in her) and the emotional toll it has taken on her (despite her love/trust).
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Lord Kasavin on July 29, 2011, 07:12:37 PM
Chauncy is not a Fallen. He's a demon.

The Fallen are demons.  Remember, demon is just a generic term for supernatural and evil entity.  Thus the Fallen, the Outsiders, and others are types of demons.  While Fool Moon doesn't explicitly call Chauncy a Fallen, it was only the second book and the Fallen weren't introduced until Death Masks.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: itari on July 29, 2011, 07:19:47 PM
The Fallen are demons.
Which doesn't mean that Chauncy is a Fallen. Wolvess are carnivores, and felines are carnivores too, but wolves aren't felines.

The Fallen have names ending with -el (because they were angels). Chauncy's full name, IIRC, is Chaunzaggoroth (sp?). Besides, I really doubt that Harry's circle would have been capable of imprisoning a Fallen.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Vikermac on July 29, 2011, 07:34:01 PM
The Fallen are demons.  Remember, demon is just a generic term for supernatural and evil entity.  Thus the Fallen, the Outsiders, and others are types of demons.  While Fool Moon doesn't explicitly call Chauncy a Fallen, it was only the second book and the Fallen weren't introduced until Death Masks.

Eh...I was under the impression that the Fallen, like the Outsiders, where something different.  Demonic, maybe, but they weren't vanilla demons like Chauncy.  The Fallen were angels, I'm not sure all demons were once angels.  Some things are just evil from the start.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: ethanjf on July 29, 2011, 07:36:21 PM
Which doesn't mean that Chauncy is a Fallen. Wolvess are carnivores, and felines are carnivores too, but wolves aren't felines.

The Fallen have names ending with -el (because they were angels). Chauncy's full name, IIRC, is Chaunzaggoroth (sp?). Besides, I really doubt that Harry's circle would have been capable of imprisoning a Fallen.

I agree; we don't know much about the taxonomy of Hell in the Dresdenverse, but a lot of conceptions of it make a distinction between the Fallen Angels and ordinary demons, creatures of hate and pain but who were never angelic. It seems to me like that might be the case here -- Chauncy is an ordinary plain-vanilla demon.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: UnRiel on July 29, 2011, 08:02:43 PM
Harry does not need to reside in the NN at Winter's court full time as Summer Knight established. Clearly the Summer and Winter Courts commute with the change of seasons when they feel that it is appropriate to reside in the mortal realm at all. Just consider what Mab's presence sustaining Harry into May on Demonreach did to Chicago's weather. I inferred that Aurora's Chicago penthouse was her digs when summer arrived in the northern hemisphere, but these Queens and Ladies have global responsibilities and as likely global residences. The respective Knights can be assumed to require similar mobility and therefore several residences.

The question remains, how long will Harry remain the Winter Knight? Will it be only for the next book? I suspect so. 10 more books of Winter Knight Harry doesn't sound to me like Jim's M.O. for the series.

I look forward to the challenge of the Fomor. Harry has his work cut out for him since his triggering the destruction of the Red Court caused such a power vacuum.

As Harry's own power grows, so do the challenges and the adversaries. Another reason I suspect the Winter Knight's mantle is temporary is that it makes Harry too powerful, too soon. Just as Harry temporarily lost the advantage of Lash's services and Hellfire before he was gifted Soulfire by Uriel, Harry may effectively be at a level with the senior council of the White Court. I wonder if he will openly defy the Merlyn now and with the knowledge that he's not just bluffing. Anyway, before he can develop his natural abilities further, he'll need to be released from the WK mantle. Surely the custodianship of Demonreach will contribute to this growth.

I enjoyed this very much but I won't put it on a par with the previous 2-3 books. I really view it as more of a wrap up of books 1-11 that Changes was thought to be or in other words Part II of Changes. Still sometimes there can only be so much sustained action and the value of this chapter is the humility and maturity it is sure to have instilled in Harry's character. Let the saga continue!

Thanks Jim. Can we hope that Winter Knight will resume the regular April 1 schedule (not getting my hopes up too high).
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: LordScythe on July 29, 2011, 08:48:38 PM
Actually Harry says in one of the later books he is in the top 12 or 13 in sheer raw magical power.  You have to remember that most of the White Council has sat in relative peace since the Seelie accords were signed.  They do not go out and seek trouble so they will gain in experience much slower.  It has been said in many of the books that Harry has faced more things in his short time than most wizards 100 years his senior.  If you use the RPG system that they developed and chart the experience he has gained in each book it is downright spooky.  He may not be as refined as the Senior Council but I bet he could hold his own against anyone off the senior council.  There is a player on the rpg section of this board who has done stats for all the main characters including Harry.  His Harry is set after a certain book then he adds info at the end up to changes.

Whoops messed up the quotes...


Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Mr.Marmalade5 on July 29, 2011, 08:58:01 PM
Just as Harry temporarily lost the advantage of Lash's services and Hellfire before he was gifted Soulfire by Uriel, Harry may effectively be at a level with the senior council of the White Court.
The Senior Council, part of the White Council, of wizards is not the same thing as the White Court of vampires.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Mr.Marmalade5 on July 29, 2011, 09:11:16 PM
Er...Is it a coincidence that the last time a skinwalker was mentioned confronting a warden, that warden was Morgan, who got rid of it at a nuclear test site, which might have occurred sometime during WW2, when such things were being done, and that it was during WW2 that Kemmler was last killed? Idk. This whole apprentice of his (Kemmler), and the skull with that knowledge Bob, plus this last book apparently reinforcing a bunch of old stuff, maybe pulling it together, plus stuff the author has said out of the books (now being mentioned in some way in Ghost Story), sort of seem to be setting something up. Too much Kemmler, Black Council, and supernatural entities, plus whatever reason the Winter Queen is in dire need of help such as a Winter Knight could provide of late/her resources seem to be stressed + all that attack on Arctis Tor stuff, etc.....
*Before Dresden, I mean.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: itari on July 29, 2011, 09:37:47 PM
Er...Is it a coincidence that the last time a skinwalker was mentioned confronting a warden, that warden was Morgan, who got rid of it at a nuclear test site, which might have occurred sometime during WW2, when such things were being done, and that it was during WW2 that Kemmler was last killed?
AFAIR Morgan nuked a skinwalker in the 50s, and Kemmler was killed for good in 1961.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: UnRiel on July 29, 2011, 11:01:51 PM
The Senior Council, part of the White Council, of wizards is not the same thing as the White Court of vampires.

No of course I know that, was but a slip.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: mjs4484 on July 30, 2011, 12:33:28 AM
The way that I took it, when Mab snapped at Demonreach that Harry was hers to shape as she pleased, was that as long as Harry thought it was possible for her to do so, it WAS true. So Mab wasn't lying even though her statement was not empirically true.

ON another note, one thing that irked me was how, in Harry's remembering of the time Molly erased from his memory, Kincaid seemed not to remember that he had just heard from Harry several hours or a day or two ago. I have the audiobook so pinpointing the exact moment would take a while. Can anyone with the physical book provide the text for the phone calls from Changes and Ghost Story?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Sue on July 30, 2011, 01:26:11 AM
Definately worth the wait. Wow.

Going to do some rereading before posting more ... Thanks JB!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: zraith on July 30, 2011, 02:46:19 AM
No, the simplest explanation is usually the best. Look at how Demonreach talks. It uses odd words for things. It would not sound right if Demonreach called it a "tree". Parasite is the sort of odd word Demonreach would use to refer to the tree.

And the distinction you refer to is hardly important. My body digests food and my parasites aid in the digestion process. Just two different ways of referring to a process at different levels.

Except that the "parasite" is specifically mentioned in connection with the circulation of blood, not of digestion. Remember the tree is associated with IV tubes going into Harry. But *something* still needs to keep his heart beating. I think that some fragment of Lash remaining behind is the most likely explanation.

Demonreach said this: "Mab gave you breath. Here provided nourishment. The Parasite maintained the flow of blood."

That Here is Demonreach, its referring to itself, the island and everything on it. The Parasite, a third entity, that Demonreach is referring to could only have come from 2 places, before Harry was killed or after the time that Mab got his body. And who else has a vested interest in keeping Harry alive that can do such a thing? And its not with digestion or circulation, Mab saved his body and fixed the damage, Demonreach provided the nutrients for the body with the tree roots and the Parasite (personally I think its Lash or Lasciel) maintained the body until Harry returned to it.

The other thing to keep in mind is the human body can not run on the same red blood cells for 6 months, they only last between 100-120 days since their maturation in the marrow before being recycled. Parasite also means something that lives off something else and for the most part not providing returns for what it took and the Tree was clearly giving something to Harry and not living off him.

It was also stated in past books that the Fallen are like parasite to their hosts and only Nicodemus and Anduriel have what can be called a symbiotic relationship with each other.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Glorificus on July 30, 2011, 02:49:52 AM
Demonreach said this: "Mab gave you breath. Here provided nourishment. The Parasite maintained the flow of blood."

Maybe not relevant, but in other threads here they are saying Lash is the parasite.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: yeanomaybe on July 30, 2011, 02:52:55 AM
I've been reading through this thread just to make sure I don't repeat anyone... There's a couple questions I have.

Am I the only one who made the connection between gods and demons thrown out from other places, living in the sea as a description of the Fomor and the Lovecraftian mythos? If Cthulhu shows up in the next book, I would be extremely surprised, but strangely satisfied.

Speaking of Lovecraft, even the name Chaunzaggorath reminds me of him and his naming scheme. Could just be that JB felt that name sounded particularly demonic...

He still have no idea what Demonreach's other powers are besides local intellectus. We also don't know what "lives on the other side" of the island. Plus, it almost seems that Mab is scared of Demonreach in the last couple chapters of Ghost Story. Wonder of wonders, eh? The whole significance of the island being the "spring" of dark energy as opposed to just a channel for it also still hasn't been explained. There's gotta be a pretty big baddie on the other side, but if The Gatekeeper, and Peabody are acquainted with it... Would that also imply that the Black Council/Circle (or whatever it's called) has some sort of alliance with this hypothetical Big Baddie?

Also, when discussing the Fomor, Lea said something about them being thrown out "a long time ago"... My question is whether the Nevernever was created with the rest of supposed Creation (and therefore answers to the Guy Upstairs) or has its own creators and gods... or is even just the creation of assorted beliefs. In Ghost Story Harry talks about forming his own demesne in the Nevernever. Could it be that the Sidhe are mortal spirits that grew to be ridiculously strong in the Nevernever through an incredible amount of time there?

I want to see the Erlking back. That guy was a boss. In conjunction with that, will Thomas eventually have to hunt Harry? Does the Erlking have a mortal knight (now or has he ever had one)?

Concerning necromancy and death in "shades of gray", how could Kemmler, the most accomplished necromancer mentioned in the series so far, just drop into death and bid farewell to life so easily when one of his apprentices, Corpsetaker, only took a year to almost return him/her/itself to a body. I see an Evil Bob and Kemmler reunion. Or maybe Kemmler put part of himself into Evil Bob? I'm speculating pretty hardcore right now.

In response to the whole Mab-lying debate: The lies are in the meaning of what she says, not in the words themselves. I also think the idea that the Sidhe can now lie would be pretty weak if JB just threw that out there now. I seem to recall other members of the White Council (maybe Ebenezer?) saying that the Sidhe unequivocally CAN NOT LIE. They seem to have been around long enough to know...

Any bets on in which book the White Council completely collapses/Harry becomes a senior council member?

In closing, if that parasite is Lash... Awesome.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Lord Kasavin on July 30, 2011, 03:24:17 AM
I've been reading through this thread just to make sure I don't repeat anyone... There's a couple questions I have.

Am I the only one who made the connection between gods and demons thrown out from other places, living in the sea as a description of the Fomor and the Lovecraftian mythos? If Cthulhu shows up in the next book, I would be extremely surprised, but strangely satisfied

Fomorians are actually part of Irish or Gaelic mythology, so they predate Lovecraft by a couple hundred years or millenia.  Also, Cthulu has really been overdone in pop culture lately.  I think Outsiders are inspired by Lovecraftian molds, and I am fine with that, but actually including the name Cthulu would just make me think of the "why vote for the lesser of two evils" bumper sticker.  Black Goat with a Thousand Young on the otherhand...

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fomorians

Quote
He still have no idea what Demonreach's other powers are besides local intellectus. We also don't know what "lives on the other side" of the island. Plus, it almost seems that Mab is scared of Demonreach in the last couple chapters of Ghost Story. Wonder of wonders, eh? The whole significance of the island being the "spring" of dark energy as opposed to just a channel for it also still hasn't been explained. There's gotta be a pretty big baddie on the other side, but if The Gatekeeper, and Peabody are acquainted with it... Would that also imply that the Black Council/Circle (or whatever it's called) has some sort of alliance with this hypothetical Big Baddie?

We don't know much about Demonreach, you are right.  However, I would like to point out that intellectus alone is enough to make Mab fear it.  Sidhe thrive on misdirection and deceit, and Demonreach can see through any deception on the island.  The Mothers probably have that ability, but she does not.  Beyond that, Demonreach does have a lot of just good old fashion energy.  Both spiritual energy from nature, and energy from ley line. 

Quote
I want to see the Erlking back. That guy was a boss. In conjunction with that, will Thomas eventually have to hunt Harry? Does the Erlking have a mortal knight (now or has he ever had one)?

Why would Thomas ever hunt Harry?  He owes no allegiance to the Erlking, he just joined the Wild Hunt for an evening instead of getting killed by it.  Meanwhile, I don't see why the Erlking would have a Knight.  Knights are mortal Champions of the Courts, not the Queens Who Are, though usually the distinction does not come up often.  The Erlking doesn't have a court, he's a wildfae (essentially neutral to the 2 dominant courts) with power comparable to the Queens Who Are, but would be no match to Winter or Summer in their entirety. 

Quote
Concerning necromancy and death in "shades of gray", how could Kemmler, the most accomplished necromancer mentioned in the series so far, just drop into death and bid farewell to life so easily when one of his apprentices, Corpsetaker, only took a year to almost return him/her/itself to a body. I see an Evil Bob and Kemmler reunion. Or maybe Kemmler put part of himself into Evil Bob? I'm speculating pretty hardcore right now.

Go back and read the part on Kemmler in Dead Beat.  They White Council did kill him, several times, and finally in 1961 or so found a way to make it stick.  We don't really have the details of how they did it, except it involved the Wardens, the Senior Council, any wizard with combat ability they could get to go along, and any other supernatural ally they could find.  On an interesting side note, this (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tsar_Bomba) was detonated in 1961. 

That is my 2 cents to some of your questions/comments.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: novaseaker on July 30, 2011, 03:46:23 AM
I really don't think Mab was lying or being deceitful at all. Go back and read the discussion between Harry and Mab after Uriel's seven words. Harry is not telling Mab she can't change him. He's convincing her not to. She certainly can change him, but doing it would destroy the bits about him she actually likes/wants/needs. That doesn't mean its beyond her capability, though. At any time, she could just shrug and say "meh, don't care anymore" and warp Harry into a mindless servitor.

I mean, any dark magic wizard could break the Fourth Law of Magic and enthrall someone. A practitioner of enough power could even do it to Harry.

Are you saying that Mab doesn't have that power?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: kdix on July 30, 2011, 04:29:49 AM
I have several questions that I STILL haven't seen answers for, and I'd expected them after Changes.

1. Who is Harry's grandmother (Maggie's mother/Ebenezar's lover)? Is it Summer Queen Titania? Jim Butcher said years ago in a talk that Titania hadn't been introduced for a reason. I can only assume he was saving her for a later book.
2. Why was Bob so nervous about a) the NeverNever and b) Mab? Is he totally screwed now that Harry is the Winter Knight, since he wanted absolutely nothing to do with anything that would bring him into Mab's view?
3. What was the POINT of Harry being sent back? To rescue Molly, kill Corpsetaker and assist the rest of the Chicago crew? Or did Uriel have a more advanced motive? I did a quick read-through for my first pass and am halfway through my second pass of Ghost Story, so perhaps I missed something.
4. Do we have titles for the remaining volumes of the 20-volume Dresden Files cycle?
5. Why didn't we see a return of the Nightmare? There were a few shades I'd have expected to appear along with Corpsetaker.

And finally, props to Butters (my favorite supporting character) and Mort. I'm just disappointed that Tyrannasaurus Sue didn't make an appearance, since ghostly types were the focus of this book.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: MollyFanboy on July 30, 2011, 04:43:10 AM
Not sure if I'm the only one who thinks this, but the whole mental sequence with the Molly's on the Bridge of the Enterprise was probably one of the most dramatic, hilarious, tear-jerking and mind-blowing sequences I have ever read in a book. Ever.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: napgirl on July 30, 2011, 06:06:46 AM
I have several questions that I STILL haven't seen answers for, and I'd expected them after Changes.

1. Who is Harry's grandmother (Maggie's mother/Ebenezar's lover)? Is it Summer Queen Titania? Jim Butcher said years ago in a talk that Titania hadn't been introduced for a reason. I can only assume he was saving her for a later book.
2. Why was Bob so nervous about a) the NeverNever and b) Mab? Is he totally screwed now that Harry is the Winter Knight, since he wanted absolutely nothing to do with anything that would bring him into Mab's view?
3. What was the POINT of Harry being sent back? To rescue Molly, kill Corpsetaker and assist the rest of the Chicago crew? Or did Uriel have a more advanced motive? I did a quick read-through for my first pass and am halfway through my second pass of Ghost Story, so perhaps I missed something.
4. Do we have titles for the remaining volumes of the 20-volume Dresden Files cycle?
5. Why didn't we see a return of the Nightmare? There were a few shades I'd have expected to appear along with Corpsetaker.

And finally, props to Butters (my favorite supporting character) and Mort. I'm just disappointed that Tyrannasaurus Sue didn't make an appearance, since ghostly types were the focus of this book.
in reverse order-5. the corspestaker was nutters&doesn't play well with others. plus, there are many more books.
4. the next one is titled cold days& somewhere in woj he says that empty night, stars &stones and hell's bells are curses for reason where Jim alludes to those being the final three.
3. i think the point is harry changed and he needed to. be more introspective, think outside of the box& be willing to face what his decisions do to others. plus a nifty way to insert some history that has hitherto has no easy entry point into the plot.
2. dude, mab-queen of air&darkness. her sobriquet is practically "be afraid". &bob has a history with her. *shivers* and bob is a spirit, which means something in nevernever that it doesn't in the mortal sphere-meaning bob can be destroyed permanently-i'd be afraid of that. and butters has him now, so will see where he ends up.
1. titiana as harry's grandma? that actually is kinda a cool theory-&would explain much about his mom. but there could be another reason why we've yet to see either one of these women. and who says she was eb's lover only? could have had a wife...or it was someone else's wife...
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: huangjimmy108 on July 30, 2011, 11:15:10 AM
Guys, Do you think Harry will stop having money problem now that he is WK? It will be interesting to see Harry having cool outfit like sub-con Harry for one thing, able to bribe CPD officers, driving big cars and so on. He had been poor all this time and the Warden's pay only go so far. What do you guys think?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Taylor0401 on July 30, 2011, 11:19:34 AM
Quote
Corpsetaker, only took a year to almost return him/her/itself to a body

Harry shot Corpsetaker in Dead Beat, that was roughly 5 years before Ghost Story, give or take.  Kemmler was killed I think seven times by the Wardens before he stopped coming back and it never says how often he was popping back up.  My guess is that Corpsetaker just didn't have the experience and/or the know-how to efficiently pull off defying death post-mortem.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on July 30, 2011, 11:58:20 AM
I mean, any dark magic wizard could break the Fourth Law of Magic and enthrall someone. A practitioner of enough power could even do it to Harry.

Are you saying that Mab doesn't have that power?

Mab could probably do that. She could make Harry into a mindless thrall. But then, it is not Harry doing something, it is Mab controlling him completely. As McCoy said in Changes, Mab can make Harry do things, but she cannot make Harry choose to do anything. It is a fine distinction, but important. If Mab makes Harry a mindless thrall, then it is no different than if Mab did all the things herself -- Harry's body would just be an extension of Mab's own. But if Mab managed to get Harry to do something of his own free will, that is really shaping him, making him into into someone willing to do evil. But Mab cannot do that unless Harry chooses to allow it. So, at the deepest level, it is NOT within Mab's power to shape Harry.


Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Taylor0401 on July 30, 2011, 02:11:35 PM
I haven't seen this brought up in any of the forums yet, and only just now occurred to me.  Near the beginning of the book, Stu tells Harry that the lemurs got past Mort's threshold, but he didn't know how.  Was it ever explained how that happened?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: dzimmerm on July 30, 2011, 02:13:53 PM
In regards to Deomonreach referring to a parasite.

To an island, which is what Demonreach is, a tree might be considered a parasite as it lives off the minerals and water of the island. Minerals that are processed and released into the atmosphere would be effectively lost to the island.

I don't think Lash or her evil progenitor is still around.

Another point, the reason the FAE can not lie probably has to do with the fact that the very substance they are made of would be unmade if a falsehood was done. The power of a a being over magic comes from their ability to work with reality. Lies negate reality. So for a FAE to lie would be a negation of their reality and the magic that makes them possible.

I loved this book, and will read it again as time permits to see what I missed in my hurry at enjoying the reading the first time.

dzimmerm
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: LogicMouseLives on July 30, 2011, 06:43:45 PM
The way that I took it, when Mab snapped at Demonreach that Harry was hers to shape as she pleased, was that as long as Harry thought it was possible for her to do so, it WAS true. So Mab wasn't lying even though her statement was not empirically true.

ON another note, one thing that irked me was how, in Harry's remembering of the time Molly erased from his memory, Kincaid seemed not to remember that he had just heard from Harry several hours or a day or two ago. I have the audiobook so pinpointing the exact moment would take a while. Can anyone with the physical book provide the text for the phone calls from Changes and Ghost Story?

This was a small point that bugged me a little as well. Let's take a look, shall we?
Quote from: Changes pb pages 184-186
(Leaving out all the interstitial material for the sake of the beating my fingers are going to take today  ;D)
"It's Kincaid."
"Dresden," I replied. "This line probably isn't clear."
"I know. What do you want?"
"I need to find a child. She was taken by the Red Court a few days ago. We believe her to be somewhere in Mexico."
"Somewhere in Mexico? You tried walking around and yelling her name really loud yet?"
"I'm getting there. Look, does she know anything or not?"
"Ivy says she can't get involved. That the business you're on is deadly. She dares not unbalance it for fear of changing the outcome."
"Goddammit, Kinkaid, she owes me one. Remind her who came and took her away from those fucking Denarian lunatics."
"Believe me, she remembers, Dresden. But she isn't free to share her knowledge like you or me. When she says she can't tell you, she's being literal. She physically cannot let such information leave her head."
"Tell her that this is information I must have. If she can't help me I'll be taking it up with other sources. The ones in my green notebook."
"She can't tell you where the girl is. But she says she can tell you someone who might."
"Any help would be greatly appreciated."
"She says to tell you that before you try the green book, there's something else you might consider. The last man you want to see might have useful information."
"Dammit. Dammit."

And then there's:
Quote from: Ghost Story HC pages 444-445
"Kincaid."
"It's Dresden."
"Harry. What's up?"
"You owe me a favor. For that thing with Ivy on the island."
"Damn right."
"I'm calling it in."
"Okay. You want some backup or something?"
"I have a target for you."
"Tell me."
"The new Winter Knight."
"There's a new one?"
"There's going to be."
"How do you... It's like that."
"There's a good reason."
"Yeah?"
"There's a little girl."
"You'll know it's coming."
"No. I won't. I'll see to it."
"Okay. When?"
"Anytime after noon tomorrow. The sooner the better."
"Okay."
"You can find me?"
"Yeah."
"Be sure."
"I pay my debts."
"Yeah. Thanks."
"Thanking me. That's new."

The only bit that's still a little jarring to me, looking at them like this, is in regards the line, "There's a little girl." Kincaid already knows that Harry's looking for a child, but Harry didn't tell him about his relationship to her in either conversation, Kincaid probably isn't badass enough in the research department to have figured it out before the second conversation, and it's quite possible that Ivy left him in the dark on the subject as well. So, yeah. It hangs together pretty solidly, I'd say.

LML
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: LogicMouseLives on July 30, 2011, 07:50:58 PM
Boy, oh boy. So many other things to talk about.  ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D

Let's start with the whisperer.

Uriel's description of the perp is pretty damned clear: Not just an angel, not just one of the Fallen but, "A being who could know a mortal's entire life. Could know his dreams. His fears. His very thoughts. Such a being, so versed in human nature, in mortal patterns of thought, could reliably predict precisely how a given mortal would react to almost anything." (GS page 450)

There's only one such being who has been in the position to know Harry in particular that well. Lasciel's Shadow. To me the conclusion seems painfully clear and inescapable:

Neurovore was right.

Not only was Lash not 100% gone after the end of White Night, she was not 100% redeemed. I don't think it's a coincidence that we were introduced (rather forcefully) in this book to the possibility and consequences of a spiritual being splitting itself into pieces over a deep disagreement, as Bob did with NecroBob.

My hypothesis at this point is that while the majority of the entity known as Lash accepted Harry's gift of a name and a piece of his soul, and gave up her existence––or at least that part of her existence that was directly connected to his brain––to save him from Vitto Malvora, in doing it, she left behind a very small portion of herself that disagreed with the decision. It was too weak to carry any connection to the true Lasciel anymore, thus the loss of the mark and the Hellfire, but just strong enough to hang in there for years, waiting for the right moment to blow its wad in a last ditch attempt to wipe him off the face of the earth. (Whether in retribution for resisting her or to try and prevent him from playing the role for which he is needed in future events hardly matters.)

But that still leaves the question open: How was that cheating? Harry and Lasciel's Shadow spoke many times during her residency. She provided him with Hellfire, showed him tricks for escaping from dangerous situations, and generally interfered in his life a great deal, without any noticeable balancing efforts from the other side. So how is this one sentence different?

To try and answer that question, I think it would be useful to consider the previous episodes of the Shadow's actions that did draw balancing retaliation from Uriel and/or his crew. We have:

In the first two cases it's pretty easy to see where the 'other side' crossed the line. No talking to the conscious mind until he invites you in. No spewing power around in the real world wherever you like. But how is the last remnants of a Fallen's Shadow whispering to her subject crossing a line?

My best guess, is the fact that her statement, "And it was all your fault, Harry," is an out-and-out lie. I know it seems pretty weird to say that a fallen angel lying might be out of bounds, but think about all the examples we've seen elsewhere in the books of the difference between actual, direct untruths and deception, manipulation and word games. Her statement, unlike the waffling and misleading commentary of the Sidhe was a claim that is simply not true. Not everything is Harry's fault, no matter how often he tells himself otherwise.

This idea, that the Fallen in the coins can no more directly lie to their victims than a Sidhe can, really appeals to me, in part because it seems to explain the simple fact that Lash never did seem to have directly lied to Harry, even when it would totally have been in her best interests to do so. She could hit him with illusions all day (which are far more deceptive than words, if you don't place some vast and particular weight of meaning on words), but when she said something, no matter how twisted up it was by her weird perspective, it seems to have been true.

So why is a lie of seeming or implication fine, where a simple statement in words that contradicts reality is not? Here's another quote that might shed a little light on that idea: "In the beginning was the Word."

Okay, this has gone from a post to an essay. I wonder how many TL:DRs I'll get?  ;)

LML
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on July 30, 2011, 07:59:44 PM
There's only one such being who has been in the position to know Harry in particular that well. Lasciel's Shadow.

I think you are making a big assumption there -- you are assuming that the entity must "know" Harry and that such a process requires past association. But an angel-level entity may be capable of reading Harry's entire mind instantly, so it could "know" Harry even if that was the first time that it had encountered him.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: shadowswimmer77 on July 30, 2011, 08:50:04 PM
Thoughts:

1.  Lash has my vote for the parasite.  Don't have a lot to go on, but Jim rarely includes random words that don't mean something.  To me that says we're not just talking about a tree.

2.  Anyone else notice this is the first book that doesn't take place timewise in line with the publishing schedule?  All the other books take place roughly a year apart, chronologically (except for SF and FM which were published only about 6 months apart.)  Now this takes place only 6 months after the end of Changes even though its been 15 since it was published.  Curious if this will affect how the rest of the series goes (like, in the past we wouldn't get to see Harry's reunion with his friends except in a flashback, unless it gets put off for a whole year or whatever.)  Not necessarily important, but just an observation.

3.  Don't think we've been introduced to any actual Outsiders yet.  Definite Lovecraft influence, bet they come in at the end.  Wouldn't be surprised to see some sort of alliance between the demons/Fallen and the Outsiders ultimately.

4.  Kemmler's still alive.  Just guessing.  Already admittedly hard to kill and stuff he's involved with has been cropping up all over.  Might even end up being one of the ultimate Big Bads.

5.  Surprised nobody's talking more about the whole He Who Walks Behind flashback.  First thought: where Harry first spies his reflection in the arcade game is, quite possibly, my favorite in the book.  Ultra creepy, and once again convinces me this series needs some lovin' either in movies or tv.  Anyway, no way is He Who Walks Behind is out of the picture.  Already had references to him in Grave Peril and Blood Rites, he'll be back.  And seriously...no way that bad a** of a demon gets killed by a couple exploding gas tanks.

6.  To borrow some labels from Twi-fans *shudder*, Was Team Murphy.  Now Team Molly.  Love to Murph, but I think she works better with Kincaid.  All you haters out there, I think all this book established is that Harry's not gonna hop right into a relationship with Molly.  He now sees her as an adult, but still holds some reservations.  A few more no holds barred fights and mutual lifesavings between them, I wouldn't be surprised to see something happen.

7.  Not really loving the notion of the Fomor.  I understand the need to bring in another side to the whole fight and that mythologically they tie in with the Fae, but I would have preferred....I don't know what.  Something else (although it's hard seeing as Jim's already tapped into quite a few different myth/theologies.)  That could change though (although to be fair, I didn't like them much in Aftermath either.)

Guess that's it for now, appreciate feedback.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: LogicMouseLives on July 30, 2011, 09:42:02 PM
I think you are making a big assumption there -- you are assuming that the entity must "know" Harry and that such a process requires past association. But an angel-level entity may be capable of reading Harry's entire mind instantly, so it could "know" Harry even if that was the first time that it had encountered him.


You may be right. But the fact is, in every direction we look at this setting the equation greater power==greater (and often more incomprehensible) limitation holds.

If any old fallen angel could just walk up to any old human being and whisper lies in their ears, with the only possible drawback being the return whisper of an opposing angel? Well. I don't think the human race would have lasted this long.


Fact is, I'm definitely wrong about some of this.

My best guess, is the fact that her statement, "And it was all your fault, Harry," is an out-and-out lie. I know it seems pretty weird to say that a fallen angel lying might be out of bounds, but think about all the examples we've seen elsewhere in the books of the difference between actual, direct untruths and deception, manipulation and word games. Her statement, unlike the waffling and misleading commentary of the Sidhe was a claim that is simply not true. Not everything is Harry's fault, no matter how often he tells himself otherwise.

This idea, that the Fallen in the coins can no more directly lie to their victims than a Sidhe can, really appeals to me, in part because it seems to explain the simple fact that Lash never did seem to have directly lied to Harry, even when it would totally have been in her best interests to do so. She could hit him with illusions all day (which are far more deceptive than words, if you don't place some vast and particular weight of meaning on words), but when she said something, no matter how twisted up it was by her weird perspective, it seems to have been true.


I just went and poked through Harry's conversations with Lash/Shiela in Dead Beat, and instantly began to find places where she outright lied to him, so that particular idea is shot.

Oh, well. Back to the drawing board.

LML

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on July 30, 2011, 10:30:34 PM
If any old fallen angel could just walk up to any old human being and whisper lies in their ears, with the only possible drawback being the return whisper of an opposing angel? Well. I don't think the human race would have lasted this long.

Who says any old fallen angel can do it? And even if they could, why would they want to? And even if they want to, why would the fallen angels be so much better at whispering than the angels who get to counter?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on July 30, 2011, 10:39:55 PM
It seems that the majority think that the parasite is Lash. I certainly hope that is just wishful thinking and the majority is wrong, because that is really lame. I hope that Butcher would not write something so contrived.

Dresden was shot in the chest near his heart by someone who does not miss. So there was some major heart damage. If the blood circulation was maintained by a beating heart, then Mab must have healed his heart almost instantly. And Mab was apparently providing "breath". If she can do all that, then causing the heart to beat is trivial. On top of that, the freaking tree can somehow magically grow conduits into Harry's blood vessels. If the tree can magically do that, it should be easy for it to also circulate the blood. Either way, there is no need to involve Lash to circulate the blood. If Butcher does write Lash into there for no good reason, then it is just lame. I hope he does not.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: zraith on July 30, 2011, 10:59:18 PM
In regards to Deomonreach referring to a parasite.

To an island, which is what Demonreach is, a tree might be considered a parasite as it lives off the minerals and water of the island. Minerals that are processed and released into the atmosphere would be effectively lost to the island.

I'll have to disagree with you on your depiction of Demonreach. The way its described its not an island, but the Place/Location/Force and what it signifies; it could just as well have been a forest completely on land or an area in the middle of Chicago. Thus what happens on that island is insignificant to it as long as it doesn't threaten its Own existence since its not the island itself that gave rise to it, but what that area is in metaphysical terms (convergence of leylines and as others mentioned a well of power). It's this well of power that Demonreach is, the island and everything else on it could be seen as physical extensions of itself.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on July 31, 2011, 12:54:55 AM
But that distinction is hardly relevant to the discussion of the parasite. Whatever Demonreach may encompass, the tree living on the island certainly would seem to be a parasite to Demonreach.

Also, a typical tree does not contain everything a human body needs for nourishment. So it would make sense for the nourishment to come from "here" (Demonreach, somewhere in its domain) and only be channeled through the tree into Harry's body. So "here" could provide nourishment (channeled through the tree), the tree (parasite) could circulate the blood, and Mab could provide breath.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Jared on July 31, 2011, 04:44:06 AM
Whatever Demonreach may encompass, the tree living on the island certainly would seem to be a parasite to Demonreach.

Except that parasites tend to not help the host or respond to its demands. When Harry reached through his connection with Demonreach, the trees obeyed his wish to dump...what was hiding in them?...in Turn Coat.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Fannan on July 31, 2011, 05:01:58 AM
I believe the island - Demonreach - complied with Harry's thought about Listen to Wind's request that water be withdrawn from the trees. The leaves dropped, branches snapped and the creatures in the trees were visible or dropped.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on July 31, 2011, 05:13:43 AM
Except that parasites tend to not help the host or respond to its demands. When Harry reached through his connection with Demonreach, the trees obeyed his wish to dump...what was hiding in them?...in Turn Coat.

That seems an unimportant distinction. What do you think Demonreach should call the tree, if not parasite? My woody thrall?  ;D
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: lewis on July 31, 2011, 08:02:47 AM
Is it too obvious to presume the parasite was Lash?  As we learned from White Night the areas of his brain in which she was stored were destroyed, but given that they were only small bits all over the place and that wizard cells create identical copies when healing she could have returned by now and be tweaking strings out of shot.  Furthermore as a parasite it is within her best interests to keep her host alive.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TubularBells on July 31, 2011, 08:40:35 AM
The problem with saying one of the Denerians is responsible for whispering to Dresden is the simple fact nothing they do qualifies as cheating. They exist in balance with the Knights and are free to maim, deceive, kill, and subvert to their black heart's content. Another reason to exclude the Denerians is because something so subtle would not really be practical at that moment and time for them. If they wanted him dead and managed to get that close to him, then why waste the breath? Just bash his head in and be done with it. As for Lash specifically, assuming that she even survived giving up her 'life' for Dresen, what would she gain by getting Dresden to kill himself? The entire purpose of the Shadow of Lasciel is to subvert Dresden so he will take up the coin; killing him would be quite counterproductive.

The truth is that Uriel's care to avoid saying the Fallen's name makes it clear who he is talking about. Think about how in Small Favors, Mab takes great care to refer to the archangels by titles and not by names, even cautioning Dresden about saying Uriel's name. How in Changes, the Erlking warned Dresden about the consequences about saying Mab's name a third time. To put all that it into context, the idiom "speak of the Devil" is more than just a turn of phrase in the Dresdenverse, and quite literal in this moment and time. It was the Prince of Darkness cheating in Small Favors that dragged Uriel into the story, and it seems the Prince of Darkness cheating in Changes dragged Uriel back in again.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Kilroy on July 31, 2011, 08:55:59 AM
Uriel calling Mouse "Little Brother" and telling him that his task is not yet over. Wow, this leads me to think Harry getting Mouse was much less of a whoopsy. Also that they have a very close relationship with the arch and guardian angels. Hell I bet mouse can see each and every man in black posted at Micheal's house



Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: rapier1642 on July 31, 2011, 09:46:58 AM
Is it too obvious to presume the parasite was Lash?  As we learned from White Night the areas of his brain in which she was stored were destroyed, but given that they were only small bits all over the place and that wizard cells create identical copies when healing she could have returned by now and be tweaking strings out of shot.  Furthermore as a parasite it is within her best interests to keep her host alive.

That was my initial thought as well. The parasite being Lash
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: banethorn on July 31, 2011, 09:58:38 AM
I loved this book,but I have some thoughts...don't we always!
Plus Side:
* Loved the way Molly's character was brought to life. What a great line; "So. You've finally been inside me. I feel like I should be offering you a cigarette." That was so cool. It showed she was all grown up
Also, that she'd aquired Harry's smart mouth. The entire Star Trek sequence that took place in her mind was another one of my favorites.
* Then there was Butters and Bob. At first, it bothered me that Butters had aquired Bob; but by the end of the book I felt he had earned his roll as caretaker. I always liked the character, but now even more so.
* Mortimer got some great characterization. For the first time I really liked (respected) him. Before "Ghost Story" he was just a minor bleep on the radar as far as I was concerned.  Nothing to write home about.
* Another character I think might prove interesting is Fitz. Does his unusual coloring and the fact that "his eyes were an odd shade of brown, so light as to be nearly golden." mean anything. I like this character, already.
Things That Bother Me (Of course, I need to find 'some' fault no matter how much I like the series.
* What Dresden asked of Molly. I'm sorry, but I totally understand why he did it. He was being mentally being messed with by some big time "former angel" at the time. Also, it was his daughter he was trying to protect. He was  trying to save the world from himself as the Winter Knight, as well, Still, he needs to make things as right as he can, or he won't be our Harry.
* Then,  there's what he's done with asking Kincaid of all people to do the dirty deed. Could he have contacted Marcone for a favor? Maybe not, but if Karrin finds out I can't imagine her taking it well. I think she is likely to be furious at 'both' Dresden and Kincaid.
+ Then there's poor Thomas. Hasn't this poor guy been through enough? How's he going to react to the fact that Dresden left it up to Molly to tell him, or not, Then, Molly left him wallowing in guilt, thinking that it was somehow partly his fault; rational or not. Let's face it, Thomas was still recovering from the worst form of torture by the Skinwalker.
 Poor guy, first, his mother left him with a father she knew would kill him as soon as he reached maturity. I believe she was on the run for about five years (I may be wrong on this point,) but I believe Thomas was nine or ten when Harry was born. Knowing she might be caught/killed; she, at least, had already taken steps to ensure that Harry had a Fairy Godmother to look out for him.In addition, Harry was to recieve the legacy of her knowledge of the 'Paths'.
 Then, there's Ebenezar mcCoy. As far as I can tell, he has never shown the slightest interest in his 'other' grandson. Of course, maybe he ignores Thomas because he hated his father.
 Add to this the fact that Harry "never once thought about Thomas, not once since returning to Chicago" because Harry would feel shame about not trusting him. I haven't got a problem with the fact that he didn't tell Thomas. Lets face it, Thomas would have tried to stop it; but come on. I really had a hard time with the fact that Harry would deliberately forget about his brother.
  Then we get a little bit of Thomas, near the end of the book, and it's good. However, I don't understand why he will be able to make love to Justine just because she's going to make love to someone else, first? Why wouldn't they have done this long before? Maybe I'm just missing something. I'm not the brightest bulb on the block.:-D. Anyway, I was sort of hoping that Thomas would offer to be the Next Summer Knight in return for being able to make love to Justine.
     Well, what's important is that Harry's back and in his body again.  I guess I'll have to settle for remaining ignorant about some things.
 Anyway, I really enjoyed the book. Jim Butcher is one of my favorite authors. I can't wait a whole year for the next book! :-(  Help!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Kilroy on July 31, 2011, 10:06:05 AM
Demonreach:
Quote
MAB GAVE YOU BREATH.
HERE (meaning I) PROVIDED NOURISHMENT.
THE PARASITE MAINTAINED THE FLOW OF BLOOD

If the parasite had something to do with anything on the island he would not have broke of the statement into 3 lines. He see's himself as the location, anything on the island might be seen as a parasite to "here" but not to Harry. But really in my opinion to call a Tree on "Here" a parasite would be to call the hair on your head one, People trying to live on the island is another thing... and from the abandoned town we can see how "Here" deals with parasites. So I really have no clue what it could be at this point. I dont think it is Lash tho... if and thats a big IF there were anything left of her how would that keep his heart pumping?

It could be nothing really and now Jim is reading the forums doing your standard evil laugh.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Kilroy on July 31, 2011, 10:19:07 AM
Things That Bother Me (Of course, I need to find 'some' fault no matter how much I like the series.

* Then,  there's what he's done with asking Kincaid of all people to do the dirty deed. Could he have contacted Marcone for a favor? Maybe not, but if Karrin finds out I can't imagine her taking it well. I think she is likely to be furious at 'both' Dresden and Kincaid.

+ Then there's poor Thomas. Hasn't this poor guy been through enough? How's he going to react to the fact that Dresden left it up to Molly to tell him, or not, Then, Molly left him wallowing in guilt, thinking that it was somehow partly his fault; rational or not. Let's face it, Thomas was still recovering from the worst form of torture by the Skinwalker.
 Poor guy, first, his mother left him with a father she knew would kill him as soon as he reached maturity. I believe she was on the run for about five years (I may be wrong on this point,) but I believe Thomas was nine or ten when Harry was born. Knowing she might be caught/killed; she, at least, had already taken steps to ensure that Harry had a Fairy Godmother to look out for him.In addition, Harry was to recieve the legacy of her knowledge of the 'Paths'.
 Then, there's Ebenezar mcCoy. As far as I can tell, he has never shown the slightest interest in his 'other' grandson. Of course, maybe he ignores Thomas because he hated his father.
 Add to this the fact that Harry "never once thought about Thomas, not once since returning to Chicago" because Harry would feel shame about not trusting him. I haven't got a problem with the fact that he didn't tell Thomas. Lets face it, Thomas would have tried to stop it; but come on. I really had a hard time with the fact that Harry would deliberately forget about his brother.
  Then we get a little bit of Thomas, near the end of the book, and it's good. However, I don't understand why he will be able to make love to Justine just because she's going to make love to someone else, first? Why wouldn't they have done this long before? Maybe I'm just missing something. I'm not the brightest bulb on the block.:-D. Anyway, I was sort of hoping that Thomas would offer to be the Next Summer Knight in return for being able to make love to Justine.
     Well, what's important is that Harry's back and in his body again.  I guess I'll have to settle for remaining ignorant about some things.
 Anyway, I really enjoyed the book. Jim Butcher is one of my favorite authors. I can't wait a whole year for the next book! :-(  Help!


He asked Kincaid cause he knew it would be clean. He respects the man and knew that if he asked him to do it he would. Not only would it be a clean and quick death but he would not have to worry about the police tracking anyone down. He would never goto Marcone for something like this.

Thomas had a hard life starting up yes but she knew Harry would be a Wizard, I think thats why she made the deal with Lea for him. More things can hurt a young wizard then a young white vamp IE Justin. As well no one knows of the relationship outside a choice few, I dont thing Eb even knows. Hell we did not even learn he was Gram Pa Eb till the end of the last book.

Harry also said there was a reason he never thought of his brother. Subconsciously he knew if he did he would feel the instant shame of not telling him about what he was going to do. So his mind did all it could not to think about him.

You got me the on the whole Justine thing tho.... I think Jim cheated on that one just to give Thomas a booty call.

As for the Knight thing I am guessing you mean Winter Knight as Fix is currently in the role of Summer. While I could see him taking the offer Mab is a little crazy over Dresden... I mean look at what shit did to herself in order to stay in Chicago till May. I still think this shows even more proof that she has been infected or altered in some way to show a character change this big.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: lewis on July 31, 2011, 10:20:59 AM
The problem with saying one of the Denerians is responsible for whispering to Dresden is the simple fact nothing they do qualifies as cheating. They exist in balance with the Knights and are free to maim, deceive, kill, and subvert to their black heart's content. Another reason to exclude the Denerians is because something so subtle would not really be practical at that moment and time for them. If they wanted him dead and managed to get that close to him, then why waste the breath? Just bash his head in and be done with it. As for Lash specifically, assuming that she even survived giving up her 'life' for Dresen, what would she gain by getting Dresden to kill himself? The entire purpose of the Shadow of Lasciel is to subvert Dresden so he will take up the coin; killing him would be quite counterproductive.

The truth is that Uriel's care to avoid saying the Fallen's name makes it clear who he is talking about. Think about how in Small Favors, Mab takes great care to refer to the archangels by titles and not by names, even cautioning Dresden about saying Uriel's name. How in Changes, the Erlking warned Dresden about the consequences about saying Mab's name a third time. To put all that it into context, the idiom "speak of the Devil" is more than just a turn of phrase in the Dresdenverse, and quite literal in this moment and time. It was the Prince of Darkness cheating in Small Favors that dragged Uriel into the story, and it seems the Prince of Darkness cheating in Changes dragged Uriel back in again.


I think this is probably true and since starting the series Jim said he'd end it with an apocalyptic trio.  Nothing starts an apocalypse quite as well as finding wrong with the devil and probably fighting it at some point knowing Harry.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: jb5357 on July 31, 2011, 12:13:50 PM
  Then we get a little bit of Thomas, near the end of the book, and it's good. However, I don't understand why he will be able to make love to Justine just because she's going to make love to someone else, first? Why wouldn't they have done this long before? Maybe I'm just missing something. I'm not the brightest bulb on the block.:-D. Anyway, I was sort of hoping that Thomas would offer to be the Next Summer Knight in return for being able to make love to Justine.
 

What i have gathered from earlier books is that this thought has occurred to them before, but they never acted to protect justine. as long as justine was poison to thomas, she was untouchable by ANY white court vamp.  therefore no one could use her against thomas, which will now be ineveitable.  this leads me to believe that in a book in the near future harry will have to help thomas rescue justine to redress the imbalance his death caused.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: randeedoo on July 31, 2011, 04:16:17 PM
just finished and yes the harry molly kincaid thing was quite interesting, what got me is how squirrelly and sneaky Uriel apparently is

What else did you expect from Heavens 'Spook'?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: randeedoo on July 31, 2011, 04:32:14 PM
Well, first of all, I think Karrin will feel betrayed. I mean, when they were talking in his appartment in Changes, when he told her what was happening, she put herself in the line for him, she promised she would be there to the end with him to get his daughter back, she compromised. But when the time came, he did not tell her of his suicide plan, that would be the motive she would feel betrayed, him hidding things from her. I think she could actually understand his motives for doing so, though. She knew what was at line.

What he did to the city? I don't know, the city went to hell because the Red Court was killed and yes, also because he was gone, but mostly because of the power vacum. I don't think she would hold it against him. Again, she knew what was in line when she set up to the mission with him.

I can't imagine her reaction to the shooter being Kincaid. I just can't. But mostly, I think she will be angry at Harry, and would probably rule out a relationship in the next couple of books, but I don't think it would be the same as what happened with Susan.

I wonder whether the reason Harry didn't tell Karrin what he had planned was because he thought she'd stop him, or because she'd insist on doing it herself after hearing his reasoning.

Of course we know she'd have slapped him upside the head & told him to stop being an idiot, but Harry wasn't exactly thinking rationally right then.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: LogicMouseLives on July 31, 2011, 04:48:52 PM
I wonder whether the reason Harry didn't tell Karrin what he had planned was because he thought she'd stop him, or because she'd insist on doing it herself after hearing his reasoning.

Of course we know she'd have slapped him upside the head & told him to stop being an idiot, but Harry wasn't exactly thinking rationally right then.

I think you're right about her reaction, but the main reason Harry didn't tell Karrin about it was that she wasn't anywhere nearby at the time, and he was under some serious time constraints. He had to get the job done quickly. He was just 'lucky' that Molly–the one person he absolutely needed to pull off the plan–was right there.

I'm looking forward to seeing it when Murphy finally finds out that he arranged the whole thing. He'll be in yet another world of hurt.

LML
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: xakko on July 31, 2011, 05:22:11 PM
I'm looking forward to seeing it when Murphy finally finds out that he arranged the whole thing. He'll be in yet another world of hurt.

LML
I think that - maybe after another right cross or a gut shot - she will understand.

from Ghost Story, Chapter 18, page 176

'She [Murphy] looked away.  It was a moment before she answered. 'With someone that powerful ... there's not really a choice.  If you try to take them alive, they have plenty of time to kill you.''

If she buys into the idea that Harry was certain he'd be a monster, she might have done it herself, and would appreciate that Harry didn't ask her.  Because she would've messed it up.  Kincaid wouldn't.  He doesn't miss.  Ever. 

However, I do see her never forgiving Kincaid *if* he did come over to comfort her as Harry imagined he had.  That would be too much.  If not, I think she might forgive Kincaid too, as it was his job, and again, the idea was to remove a monster.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Jared on July 31, 2011, 06:32:16 PM
That seems an unimportant distinction. What do you think Demonreach should call the tree, if not parasite? My woody thrall?  ;D

Magic is created by life and Demonreach is sitting on/part of(?) a leyline, which is a concentration of magic. So I would think that he'd call a tree part of the magical cycle.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Ashen0DarkFyre on July 31, 2011, 06:35:47 PM
One question.

Who hired Stevie D, the pistols gunman who almost offs Butters in Changes?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Jared on July 31, 2011, 06:46:38 PM
Boy, oh boy. So many other things to talk about.  ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D

Let's start with the whisperer.

Uriel's description of the perp is pretty damned clear: Not just an angel, not just one of the Fallen but, "A being who could know a mortal's entire life. Could know his dreams. His fears. His very thoughts. Such a being, so versed in human nature, in mortal patterns of thought, could reliably predict precisely how a given mortal would react to almost anything." (GS page 450)

There's only one such being who has been in the position to know Harry in particular that well. Lasciel's Shadow. To me the conclusion seems painfully clear and inescapable:

Neurovore was right.

Not only was Lash not 100% gone after the end of White Night, she was not 100% redeemed. I don't think it's a coincidence that we were introduced (rather forcefully) in this book to the possibility and consequences of a spiritual being splitting itself into pieces over a deep disagreement, as Bob did with NecroBob.

My hypothesis at this point is that while the majority of the entity known as Lash accepted Harry's gift of a name and a piece of his soul, and gave up her existence––or at least that part of her existence that was directly connected to his brain––to save him from Vitto Malvora, in doing it, she left behind a very small portion of herself that disagreed with the decision. It was too weak to carry any connection to the true Lasciel anymore, thus the loss of the mark and the Hellfire, but just strong enough to hang in there for years, waiting for the right moment to blow its wad in a last ditch attempt to wipe him off the face of the earth. (Whether in retribution for resisting her or to try and prevent him from playing the role for which he is needed in future events hardly matters.)

I have two questions.

1) Why did Lashadow appear to be outside of Harry's body in Uriel's flashback?
2) If some of Lashadow survived, why could not some of Lash survive? That would allow Lash to be the one that said "Lies..." and give a nice bit of symmetry.



But that still leaves the question open: How was that cheating? Harry and Lasciel's Shadow spoke many times during her residency. She provided him with Hellfire, showed him tricks for escaping from dangerous situations, and generally interfered in his life a great deal, without any noticeable balancing efforts from the other side. So how is this one sentence different?

Those were all requested and accepted by Harry. The trick to block out pain, as I recall, Harry had to ask for. And Lasciel didn't translate Etruscan until he said to. The Hellfire's a little trickier. He did explicitly call it up later on, I would need to look back for the first couple of uses.



The seven word whisper==seven word whisper.

I'm still bothered by that. Seems way too easy.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: dsolo on July 31, 2011, 06:47:49 PM
   I think everyone's being a little harsh about Harry involving Molly.  He trusts her, and he was literally out of options to save his daughter.  A choice between saving Maggie/becoming a monster or being completely helpless while the BC and the Red Court took over.   Either way, his friends would have been in trouble.  Kincaid was a good choice, because he's a professional and he'd make it clean.  How would Molly have felt if he survived as Winter Knight, and turned into someone like Lloyd?
   My feeling was that he wasn't going to get out of that contract so easily, and since he was in the lake, I thought Demonreach would have something to say about it.  Losing everything in "Changes" seemed to be a good way to enable him to set up shop on Demonreach.
I only read the first 8 pages of posts, so someone else may have noticed this.  In the flashback with Shagnasty (maybe Harry is a namer), it seemed like he recognized Harry as something other than a wizard.  I got the impression that he was trying to take Harry out before he became more powerful. 
   re: Harry and Molly, the age difference between them is a lot less than between Harry and Luccio, so no agism here.  Karrin has too many hangups to be a good long term match for Harry, but she would be a kickass Knight (tiny, but fierce!).  Do you think he and Elaine will ever reunite?
   As for missing characters, I did notice Mac's absence.  He's not a major character, but he's always just there, being mysterious and competent.  Harry wasn't the only one wondering about Thomas.  I'm glad we got to see him at the end.  Any chance that becoming a Knight would eliminate his vampire traits, and reunite him with Justine?
   It's time to reread "Changes", or perhaps the whole series.  It just keeps getting more complex and interesting.  BTW, Billy should be a dad now (per the events of "Even Hand").  Does Harry even know about that?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: LogicMouseLives on July 31, 2011, 07:06:40 PM
I have two questions.

1) Why did Lashadow appear to be outside of Harry's body in Uriel's flashback?
2) If some of Lashadow survived, why could not some of Lash survive? That would allow Lash to be the one that said "Lies..." and give a nice bit of symmetry.

Well,
1) She almost always showed up as a separate entity when they were talking (any time it wouldn't be too much of a distraction for him), and the flashback Uriel was showing him is certainly not likely to be precisely representative of what a person standing there at the time would have seen. She's 'perceived' as an outside force, for the sake of being perceived at all.
2) I think you missed some of the point of this bit of my comment:
Quote from: LogicMouseLives
Not only was Lash not 100% gone after the end of White Night, she was not 100% redeemed. I don't think it's a coincidence that we were introduced (rather forcefully) in this book to the possibility and consequences of a spiritual being splitting itself into pieces over a deep disagreement, as Bob did with NecroBob.

I think (based more on cryptic comments from Jim than anything in the books to date) that Lash did survive in some form, but she may very well not be present in the same manner, or her voice (if she even has one at this point) might not have the power to properly balance the dark-Lash's comments. Or maybe Uriel just wanted to do it hands on, because he sort of promised Harry that he would.

Quote

Those were all requested and accepted by Harry. The trick to block out pain, as I recall, Harry had to ask for. And Lasciel didn't translate Etruscan until he said to. The Hellfire's a little trickier. He did explicitly call it up later on, I would need to look back for the first couple of uses.


Hmm. Good point. But there were plenty of things Lasciel's Shadow did that Harry didn't ask for: playing shell games with the envelope in Proven Guilty, terrifying him into almost jumping out the window in Dead Beat after he figured out what Sheila really was, quite possibly other things we still haven't found out about. But none of those things appear to have been 'out-of-bounds' as far as the cosmic laws, the way the whisper was. So the mystery remains.

LML
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Jared on July 31, 2011, 07:35:53 PM
Well,
1) She almost always showed up as a separate entity when they were talking (any time it wouldn't be too much of a distraction for him), and the flashback Uriel was showing him is certainly not likely to be precisely representative of what a person standing there at the time would have seen. She's 'perceived' as an outside force, for the sake of being perceived at all.
That's reasonable.


2) I think you missed some of the point of this bit of my comment: 
I think (based more on cryptic comments from Jim than anything in the books to date) that Lash did survive in some form, but she may very well not be present in the same manner, or her voice (if she even has one at this point) might not have the power to properly balance the dark-Lash's comments.

I got your point, my response just wasn't clear. I was pushing against the Lies whisper being Uriel. If Lash is still a bit around and on Uriel's side, why couldn't she be the whisperer? Power-schmower, I'm not sure that's necessary for an explicit whisper whose sole purpose isn't to influence, but to remind.

But, if you do want power, I'd remind you what Uriel said to Stu in his job offer. Uriel can take the ruins of a spirit and build on it. I'd need to go back to what Uriel said about Lash's biting-of-the-bullet, but what if enough of that survived for Uriel to build on? [Partial </crazytalk> tag here.]



Or maybe Uriel just wanted to do it hands on, because he sort of promised Harry that he would.
That's a big maybe. <broken record>And given everything else in this series, it seems too easy.</broken record>

Oooh, thought just occurred to me. If Uriel had Lash do it, then Lucifer has to do one of two things: 1) acknowledge the possibility of redemption and that Lash is back in God's fold, or 2) assert that Lash is not working with Uriel, which would still leave Uriel with a seven-word whisper. Uriel wins either way.



Hmm. So the mystery remains.

Can we get this to be the motto of the DF Spoilers board?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on July 31, 2011, 08:59:31 PM
You got me the on the whole Justine thing tho.... I think Jim cheated on that one just to give Thomas a booty call.

No, Jim did not cheat. It was all set up several books ago. I do suspect Jim just thought of the consequences, though. I have been wondering why Thomas and Justine did not do something like this ever since White Knight, when Lara was surprised that Harry had not had sex with anyone since Susan, so he was still protected.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: dantesparadise on August 01, 2011, 12:39:01 AM
No, Jim did not cheat. It was all set up several books ago. I do suspect Jim just thought of the consequences, though. I have been wondering why Thomas and Justine did not do something like this ever since White Knight, when Lara was surprised that Harry had not had sex with anyone since Susan, so he was still protected.

To hop on a little here it seems to me that this would absolutely work because if I understand correctly in TC Madeline Raith suggest that if Justine made a conscious choice to sleep with some else then that protection would wane hence allowing Madeline to feed on Justine.  There was no indication that the love would die just that last touch on Justine would not be from the person she loved. So if the last touch on her is not that of her love then Thomas should be able to touch her to even though that would put the protection back she would be temporarily "cleansed" of it.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: LogicMouseLives on August 01, 2011, 03:03:31 AM
But, if you do want power, I'd remind you what Uriel said to Stu in his job offer. Uriel can take the ruins of a spirit and build on it. I'd need to go back to what Uriel said about Lash's biting-of-the-bullet, but what if enough of that survived for Uriel to build on? [Partial </crazytalk> tag here.]

That doesn't really sound crazy at all at this point. Jim has said at different times that "Lasciel's story is not over," and "Lash's story is not over." There's even an as-yet unsubstantiated rumor that at one of the signings this week Jim confirmed that the "Parasite" in the final chapter is Lash. I won't be taking that for a fact until I hear or see a clip of him saying it for myself, but a lot of folks here have speculated the same thing.

Quote
Can we get this to be the motto of the DF Spoilers board?

I think it already is, unofficially.  ;)

LML
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Lord Kasavin on August 01, 2011, 03:42:06 AM
One question.

Who hired Stevie D, the pistols gunman who almost offs Butters in Changes?

Minor Changes Spoilers Follow

While I don't think this has been answered "for realz," the likeliest suspect was the Eebs.  Remember, old Red Court Vampires can take on different flesh masks, and thus Esmerelda might be able to look like Susan. 

Thus, fake Susan hires gunman, can't be traced back to the Eebs, and if Harry successfully interrogates the gunmen, it creates discord and distrust in his camp.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: rdaq97 on August 01, 2011, 07:08:07 AM
Why do you doubt it? I mean its awfully reasonable :P. I think its his mother, personally, because the amulet that showed Harry the Ways back in Changes held her voice. :P Though its possible that its Lea, since she is Winter and instructed to take care of Harry(or his body).

I think it was Mab.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: magic penguin on August 01, 2011, 02:05:45 PM
I haven't read all he posts here, but i wil say I was so shocked when it was revealed that Harry arranged his own death that I yelled "What!!"  totaly out loud. I will also say I was right when I posted that his body would end up on deamonreach and the island would nourish him. I don't know how to post the site here..
But Mr. Butcher has once again set up Harry for super anguish.His daughter is right there in Chicago,
Will Harry tell her who he is and endanger her life?
Will Harry keep it a secret and see her grow up and orphan?
Either way it will be anguish for Harry not to be the father to his daughter
that he would want.
He could see her, talk to her as Michael's friend, but he would never be "family". to her.
what will Michael & Charity & family say about her parents?
so much inner agony for Harry...

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: raidem on August 01, 2011, 06:31:53 PM
I just was reading Fool Moon Ch. 20 and ran across the following regarding Harry meeting his subconscious and trying to get away from him.
My double slipped around me and got in my way before I could leave teh circle of light.  "Hold it.  You really don't want to do this."  I'm tired.  I feel like shit.  I'm hurt.  And what I really dont want is to waste any more time dreaming about you."  I narrowed my eyes at my double.  "Now get out of my way."  I turned to my right and started walking toward the nearest edge of the circle.  My double slipped in front of me again, apparently without needing to cross the intervening space.  It isn't that simple, Harry.  No matter where you go, there you are."  End.
Now the above phrase "No matter where you go, there you are" is the same statement that Uriel tells Harry in Ghost Story when Harry says the following.  "Just tell me something.   Something useful.  I'll be happy with whatever I get."  He (Uriel) pursed his lips and thought about it for a moment.  Then he said, "No matter where you go, there you are." 
Ok.  Now is Uriel wanting Harry to consult this "Subconscious Harry".  It in my opinion seems that way.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Sgun on August 01, 2011, 06:49:25 PM
As far as Maggie goes, first there will be this conversation :


Luke: How did my father die?
Obi-Wan: A young Jedi named Darth Vader, who was a pupil of mine until he turned to evil, helped the Empire hunt down and destroy the Jedi knights. He betrayed and murdered your father. Now the Jedi are all but extinct. Vader was seduced by the dark side of the Force.


Followed by this conversation later in the series :


Luke: Ben! Why didn't you tell me? You told me that Darth Vader betrayed and murdered my father.
Obi-Wan: Your father... was seduced by the Dark Side of the Force. He ceased to be Anakin Skywalker and "became" Darth Vader. When that happened, the good man who was your father was destroyed. So what I told you was true... from a certain point of view.
Luke: A certain point of view?
Obi-Wan: Luke, you're going to find that many of the truths we cling to depend greatly on our own point of view. Anakin was a good friend. When I first met him, your father was already a great pilot. But I was amazed how strongly the Force was with him. I took it upon myself to train him as a Jedi. I thought that I could instruct him just as well as Yoda. I was wrong.
Luke: There is still good in him.
Obi-Wan: He's more machine now than man. His mind is twisted and evil.
Luke: I can't do it, Ben.
Obi-Wan: You cannot escape your destiny. You must face Darth Vader again.
Luke: I can't kill my own father.
Obi-Wan: Then the Emperor has already won. You were our only hope.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Glorificus on August 01, 2011, 10:38:20 PM
I have been wondering why Thomas and Justine did not do something like this ever since White Knight, when Lara was surprised that Harry had not had sex with anyone since Susan, so he was still protected.

Justine was really physically and mentally hurt by Thomas' last feeding. It may have taken this long for her to recover fully, and be concerned about Thomas. He was taking care of himself pretty well for a while, until the Skinwalker, and I'm sure it took time for him to recover from that also.

LOOK, A HAPPY ENDING IN A DRESDEN FILE!!!!! 

(as far as we know)
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on August 01, 2011, 11:40:24 PM
Justine was really physically and mentally hurt by Thomas' last feeding. It may have taken this long for her to recover fully, and be concerned about Thomas. He was taking care of himself pretty well for a while, until the Skinwalker, and I'm sure it took time for him to recover from that also.

No, Justine was recovered enough by Turn Coat, if not earlier. I'm thinking of the time they met in the nightclub, in particular. And by the beginning of Changes, Thomas was certainly recovered enough from the skinwalker. And there were probably other opportunities. I think Jim just did not think of it until recently.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: xakko on August 01, 2011, 11:58:41 PM
No, Justine was recovered enough by Turn Coat, if not earlier. I'm thinking of the time they met in the nightclub, in particular. And by the beginning of Changes, Thomas was certainly recovered enough from the skinwalker. And there were probably other opportunities. I think Jim just did not think of it until recently.
the question is whether whatever mental illness she was suffering through in Grave Peril that was ameliorated by Thomas's feeding was permanently "cured" when she almost died.  Then again, I haven't read "Even Hand" and I understand she was in that, so I may have missed this being addressed somewhere.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: ethanjf on August 02, 2011, 12:37:44 AM
But that distinction is hardly relevant to the discussion of the parasite. Whatever Demonreach may encompass, the tree living on the island certainly would seem to be a parasite to Demonreach.

Also, a typical tree does not contain everything a human body needs for nourishment. So it would make sense for the nourishment to come from "here" (Demonreach, somewhere in its domain) and only be channeled through the tree into Harry's body. So "here" could provide nourishment (channeled through the tree), the tree (parasite) could circulate the blood, and Mab could provide breath.

I think Demonreach would hardly perceive a tree as a parasite: a parasite lives off its host without giving it anything in return. The tree takes energy from sunlight, turns it into sugars, "fixes" nitrogen in the soil, etc. What's more its dead body then nourishes the soil. The tree is much more akin to an organ of Demonreach's than a parasite of it.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on August 02, 2011, 01:08:45 AM
the question is whether whatever mental illness she was suffering through in Grave Peril that was ameliorated by Thomas's feeding was permanently "cured" when she almost died.

Why is that "the question"?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on August 02, 2011, 01:10:18 AM
I think Demonreach would hardly perceive a tree as a parasite: a parasite lives off its host without giving it anything in return. The tree takes energy from sunlight, turns it into sugars, "fixes" nitrogen in the soil, etc. What's more its dead body then nourishes the soil. The tree is much more akin to an organ of Demonreach's than a parasite of it.

That all assumes that Demonreach cares about fixing nitrogen in the soil or nourishing the soil. I don't know why it would care about that. Is it an environmentalist demon? A farmer demon? I don't think so.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: xakko on August 02, 2011, 01:13:53 AM
Why is that "the question"?
because I thought the answer could possibly be 42?

but the math didn't work out.

I was just wondering aloud if that may have been an additional impetus for Justine to get Thomas to feed on her again.  I've been curious for a while now.  But yeah, not "THE question"
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Sgun on August 02, 2011, 01:22:16 AM
because I thought the answer could possibly be 42?

but the math didn't work out.

I was just wondering aloud if that may have been an additional impetus for Justine to get Thomas to feed on her again.  I've been curious for a while now.  But yeah, not "THE question"

Yeah...have not thought about this at all...except that I have seen no past references in the books that Justine is emotionally unstable as she was previously in the series. It is entirely possible that she is reverting but I don't think so. I would recommend reading Even Hand for some alternate perspective into Justine's character.

As far as the tree being the parasite, I don't buy it. I think that whatever Demonreach encompasses (sic), the intellectus ascribed to it would seem to be indicative that it has taken the entire island to be its domain. I think that this is further backed up by Demonreach referring to itself as "here" when "providing nourishment" through root-shaped IV's and then referring to a completely different parasite maintaining blood flow.

Again...this is just my two cents...Please continue the discussion. Hope I haven't intruded too much.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Glorificus on August 02, 2011, 01:51:01 AM
Even Hand does not discuss Justine's mental illness issues at all. But it's a fun story about Marcone. Who is scum.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on August 02, 2011, 03:46:48 AM
I think that whatever Demonreach encompasses (sic), the intellectus ascribed to it would seem to be indicative that it has taken the entire island to be its domain. I think that this is further backed up by Demonreach referring to itself as "here" when "providing nourishment" through root-shaped IV's and then referring to a completely different parasite maintaining blood flow.

Why do you write "sic" after your own word choice?

Anyway, I already responded to that issue. Most trees do not contain everything a human body needs for nourishment. But the island probably does. So, "here" (the island) provides nourishment and the parasite (the tree) circulates the blood. This is consistent with all the facts, and it is the simplest explanation since no other parasite is needed to keep the body alive, and nothing else that could be referred to as a parasite is mentioned in that passage. Postulating anything else is unnecessarily complicating things.


Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: MrsAWiggins05 on August 02, 2011, 03:53:20 AM
So, my gloating over getting GS for free came back to bite me this week. I've been forced to stay off the forum all week long because my copy got lost in another state. But it finally made it to me yesterday, and after fulfilling obligations, I finally read it today.

I think it took me longer to read this entire thread than it did the entire book.

There was really only one thing I wanted to chime in on:

It's about freaking time that Justine boned up enough to solve the True Love Curse problem. Some of us have been saying for years now that she just had to willingly make love to someone else and then Thomas could touch her. And notice she said, "Repeat as necessary." Sure, once she and Thomas make love, the Curse is in effect again. But then she can have sex with the girl. And she can make love to Thomas again. etc, etc, etc. I'm not really worried about any other White Court Vampire being able to feed on her again. She just needs to make sure that Thomas is the last one she makes love to before she leaves his apartment.

All the other Harry/whomever ships are side issues for me. I don't care whom he ends up with, just as long as he's happy.
(Ok, that was a lie. I'm a Team Murphy member; but I heard that coffin being nailed shut.)
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on August 02, 2011, 03:58:32 AM
Some of us have been saying for years now that she just had to willingly make love to someone else and then Thomas could touch her.

Not the best choice of words. Justine needs to have sex with someone else. Making love, not so much, since that might put the protection on her again.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: xakko on August 02, 2011, 04:09:02 AM
(Ok, that was a lie. I'm a Team Murphy member; but I heard that coffin being nailed shut.)
there was no coffin.  they never found the body.

badum-dum.

seriously, Harry was flirting with Murphy when she was setting the charges. She's the one who can't get over the loss of Harry.  There's also the line, "Life is precious, fragile, fleeting - and Murphy's life was one of my favorites." 

I guess I can see where the Molly-Harry fans are coming from, if you accept that he's denying his feelings for her.  But I haven't seen anything in the text to say that Murphy no longer loves him.  What she does to him when she finds out he's alive - well, that may be an entirely different story for Jim to share with us.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on August 02, 2011, 04:28:39 AM
What she does to him when she finds out he's alive - well, that may be an entirely different story for Jim to share with us.

It would be funny if Murphy tries to beat him up again and finds that it is not so easy now that Harry has the strength of the Winter Knight.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: laura_be on August 02, 2011, 06:08:48 AM
I didn't hear the nails on that coffin either. Maybe GS opened the posibilities for Molly/Harry but it did not closed them for Karrin/Harry. I agree he was flirting with her and she knew it well, remember "patrick & demi" comment. And the way he was hurting when he saw her again, the window, the crying *sigh*

I don't see Karrin completely out of the picture.

What she's going to do when he's back? Who knows, maybe she'll finally realise all the time she's lost already and makes up for it to Harry ;)
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Arjan on August 02, 2011, 07:37:25 AM
So, which of the Fallen whispered in Harry's ear in the flashback from Changes? The Fallen looked like a shadow, so maybe Nicodemus?

Also, it was interesting that Mab lied to Harry. Harry always thought that the Fae were incapable of lying, but Uriel confirmed Mab's lie in the first of his seven words.

Mab can not do it but Harry can. And as long as Harry believes Mab can do it Mab can influence Harry so he will do it himself. Mab obviously thought she could do it that way.

If you read what she said she probably (I did not check all her statements) give predictions how it would end and suggestions and so on. Much like the promises Aurora gave to Slate. Technically not lies and that is enough. Uriel uses a more human approach to what is lying. He is talking to Harry, not to Mab.


 

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Farwind on August 02, 2011, 08:33:11 AM
I agree with the assessment that  neither Uriel nor Mab were lying. Mab stated that Harry was free to mold as she pleases, which is not a lie. The implication that she has utter control over him is made, but implying something false is not blocked by her inability to lie. We are molded by our experiences, and she will be significantly involved in Dresden's future experiences. Therefore, she will be able to mold him. Uriel's statement "lies" was probably more focused on the implication that he had lost his free will to her desires.

I have a hard time believing that "the parasite" is lash. We've got two gaint powers in the Dresdenverse keeping him alive: Mab and Demonreach. Are we really to believe that these two extremely powerful beings needed the help of some puny hallucination Dresden dreamed up so that he could imagine he was taking a hot shower instead of an ice cold one? I think the parasite will be on roughly even strength to Mab and Demonreach, otherwise it wouldn't have been worth mentioning. (note: I noticed someone posted something about there being a WoJ on the subject. would they be willing to post it? I haven't been able to find it.)

As for the cheater who wispered to Dresden. (begin crazy and probably wrong theory here) Uriel mentioned it was "A being who could know a mortal's entire life." etc. Lash certainly did know Harry's life well, and Laciel herself has spent a significant amount of time on earth manipulating mortals. Plus, she is known for being the most "rebellious" among the Denarians. Even maybe willing to cheat by wispering a few words into Harry's ear in revenge for mutilating her shadow. In one of the WoJ, he pretty much states that Harry actually changed Lash before she died. Imagine the insult that must have been. An Immortal being, overcome by a mortal. And not only that, but he was able to convert her trusty minon into a being with free will. She'd have been pissed, and willing to bend a few rules for revenge.

And As far as getting into the chuch, isn't she already there? Locked inside her coin? or was she transferred somewhere else?

EDIT: Corrected the name of the Island.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Sexyback on August 02, 2011, 11:31:32 AM
I think that the parasite is Lash. The timing is too convenient. We know that Mab did some pretty impressive healing on Harry. She left the scars, but those are just cosmetic anyway. There's no reason to believe that she didn't restore the burned out parts of his brain in the process.

That's why I also think that the shadowy whisper wasn't Lash. It showed up pre-sexual healing. As to who it was: my money is on Anduriel or ol' Lu himself. I lean toward Anduriel, because the Nickelheads have a good reason to try to influence Harry. Harry was able to do two things which nobody has ever done before: shake off the coin's influence without renouncing his magical power in the process, and come thisclose to offing Nicodemus. They would either want him on their side or dead. If they get him especially desperate, he'd either take up the coin or do something desperate against the Red Court, which would kill him.

Oh well. None of it matters. The world is going to end in 2012, and now we know why: a certain coroner decided to introduce a certain Spirit of Intellect to a little thing called the internet. BOB IS ONLINE! WE'RE ALL GONNA DIE!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: uncanny on August 02, 2011, 12:53:29 PM
One word.  AWESOME.

Now, only thing is.. I needs me some more!!!  Cold Days come faster!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Gfan0154 on August 02, 2011, 12:54:43 PM
I completely overlooked that! Bob is online. I feel like we could start a whole new thread just listing possible consequences of Bob's new access to knowledge. 1. More perverted jokes than ever before, 2. Harry may no longer be hamstrung in his investigations due to no computer access, 3. Bob may grow even stronger since we all know knowledge is power, 4. Bob could start creating fake online profiles and having friends other than Harry and Butters!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: svb1972 on August 02, 2011, 01:00:33 PM
People are talking about "what a terrible thing Harry did to Molly."  Is noone remembering that at the time he /did/ that horrible thing a Fallen Angel (possibly even THE Fallen Angel) was whispering lies in his ear?

Harry in a moment of despair, fueled by one of the Fallen Angels whispering even more despair into his ear, asked the only person in the world who could accomplish what he needed done.  There was noone else who could erase his knowledge of suicide.  Noone. 

He chose to end his life, to save his daughters.  And yes, that meant asking Molly to help.  But, well, who else could he ask.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: kimluvs2read on August 02, 2011, 03:02:43 PM
Was there ever a real chance of a Harry/Molly romance?  Even leaving apart the age difference, the sheer inappropriateness of a romance between a wizard and his apprentice, and the Doom of Damocles, you'd think even Harry would know better than to risk being torn limb from limb by the only dark power that even he fears.   I refer, of course, to Molly's mother, Charity.  And Michael would let her do it.

I haven't finished the entire thread so someone else may have said this already.

Molly's family will die long before she does, her and Harry may live up to 400 or 500 years, that is long time to get over her being younger or the apprentice issue.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: kristaleyes on August 02, 2011, 05:14:40 PM
finished reading ghost story, and i thought it was awesome. especially that badass little speech harry made to mab.

haven't read all the comments yet, but there are those saying that harry had himself killed because he was in despair, etc. what i think is, yeah, he was in despair and he thought that the only way to save his daughter back in changes was to take up the mantle of the winter knight. however, when he  made the decision to get kincaid to kill him, i don't think he made that decision out of desperation. i think he thought it was the most pragmatic and most practical way to make sure that he wouldn't belong to mab completely. or it was his way of cheating mab out of her new winter knight.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on August 02, 2011, 05:45:01 PM
i think he thought it was the most pragmatic and most practical way to make sure that he wouldn't belong to mab completely. or it was his way of cheating mab out of her new winter knight.

Except that Harry could not have been in his right mind when he decided that. Since no mention was made of Molly changing anything except Harry's memory of the conversation with Molly and the call to Kincaid, I assume Molly did not try any deeper tampering. Therefore, when Harry told Mab that he would not commit suicide, he really believed that he would not, or Mab would have known. And Harry would have been operating normally when telling that to Mab, only missing the memory about committing suicide. So, if Harry in his right mind would contemplate killing himself to escape being the Winter Knight, Mab would have seen it in his mind.

Hmmm, I am not sure if I am explaining this well. My point is basically that Molly apparently did very little to Harry's mind -- she only erased a memory. So when Harry told Mab he wanted to be the Winter Knight, Harry was basically operating in his normal mental capacity. And Mab seemed to believe Harry that he would not commit suicide. So, that means that Harry ordinarily would not even contemplate suicide to escape from Mab.

The whole situation is rather odd. Unless Molly did a lot more to Harry's mind than just erasing a few minutes of memories.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: kristaleyes on August 02, 2011, 07:01:11 PM
that's food for thought there, john4200.

but the way i understood changes is that harry did think through all the possible options he had and becoming the winter knight was the best choice in terms of avoiding going "evil" eventually. i think he must have believed that being the winter knight would give him the most leeway to rebel in the future (since he had already seen lloyd slate do basically the same thing before when the guy sided with aurora). so he must have also thought that even if mab figured out he tried to cheat her by dying and she does something to keep him alive, then he still wouldn't be completely under her power or become completely corrupted.

contrast that if, for example, he had chosen to take up a coin instead. his chances of losing himself were greater if he had opted to go with the fallen. even though, yes, a human host can decide to give up the coin, being the host of a fallen angel seems to be really corrupting. even when it was just lash in his head, other people noticed little changes about him, like he was angrier than normal. and she was just a shadow.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on August 02, 2011, 07:40:10 PM
No, I was talking about the decision to suicide, not the decision to become the Winter Knight. If Harry, in a normal frame of mind, would have thought killing himself was a good way to escape from Mab, then Mab should have read that in his mind. Also, if Harry would think about suicide in a normal frame of mind, then why did he NOT try to arrange his death (after he forgot about arranging it) again?

I think it is clear that a right-minded Harry would not contemplate suicide to escape Mab. Or if he were to do it, he would do it a lot smarter. Like tell Kincaid,

"Don't mention this to Murphy or Ivy (or me), but if sometime in the indefinite future, in the judgment of Murphy or Ivy, I have become irredeemably evil as the Winter Knight, then I want to call in the favor you owe me. If that happens, I want you to kill me. I am going to have the memory of this conversation erased, so I will not know it is coming."

Of course, if Harry later tried to call in the favor from Kincaid for something else, that would be a funny conversation.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: kristaleyes on August 02, 2011, 08:55:57 PM
oh, i see. sorry for going off on a tangent there. :)

and, yeah, you've got a good point. though i'm also inclined to think that mab, who's been around for ages, would probably have considered the possibility that harry would try something to get out of their agreement. and she might have been watching out for a trick from him. so as soon as he got shot and fell "into cold and darkness—and they are my domain", as she herself said, then she immediately moved to rescue his body. plus, she didn't really seem surprised that he did what he did to try to escape from her.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on August 02, 2011, 09:55:21 PM
though i'm also inclined to think that mab, who's been around for ages, would probably have considered the possibility that harry would try something to get out of their agreement.

We do not seem to be communicating very well.

Of course Mab was alert to the possibility of a trick from Harry. That is why Harry had Molly erase his memory of ordering the hit on himself, because otherwise Mab would have seen it in Harry's mind when he accepted the Winter Knight position. If Mab knew that Harry was going to kill himself, she would probably either not accept him as Winter Knight, or would thwart the suicide attempt. Since Mab did accept him, and did not know about the shooting until afterwards, it is clear that Molly successfully hid the memory from Mab. But that means that Harry would not have ordinarily though of killing himself, since he did not try it again once he was no longer in despair, and Mab did not see any specific issues in Harry's mind.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: itari on August 02, 2011, 10:03:10 PM
But that means that Harry would not have ordinarily though of killing himself, since he did not try it again once he was no longer in despair, and Mab did not see any specific issues in Harry's mind.
He threatened Lea with suicide to get out of the deal with her in GP, didn't he? Mab knew about it, since she bought Harry's debt later.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Powderkegger on August 02, 2011, 10:35:32 PM
I keep wondering about what Harry's standing with the Council is going to be when he returns. He was officially dead for months, his apprentice is an outlaw (though she's apparently not a top priority for the Wardens) and there's no way the Council doesn't/won't know about the Winter Knight gig. Harry Dresden- Outlaw Sorceror?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on August 02, 2011, 10:43:17 PM
He threatened Lea with suicide to get out of the deal with her in GP, didn't he? Mab knew about it, since she bought Harry's debt later.

Yup, and she asked him about it in Changes, and he said he would not do it again, and Mab believed him.

Mab: "But you have proven willing to destroy yourself in the past. You won your last confrontation with my handmaiden in just such a fashion, by partaking of the death angel. What prevents you from taking a similar action to cheat me of my prize?"

Harry: "My word. I know I can't bluff you. I won't suicide. I'm here to deal in good faith."

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Glorificus on August 03, 2011, 12:08:43 AM
I keep wondering about what Harry's standing with the Council is going to be when he returns. He was officially dead for months, his apprentice is an outlaw (though she's apparently not a top priority for the Wardens) and there's no way the Council doesn't/won't know about the Winter Knight gig. Harry Dresden- Outlaw Sorceror?

I'm really looking forward to this too. Although if he goes to Edinburgh he should borrow Mouse from Butters to keep Mai off his back. Eb may be proud, Carlos may be annoyed Harry left Carlos to cover his territory - The Merlin will want to decapitate Harry and Mollie.

Quite a party!!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Warden John Marcone on August 03, 2011, 12:49:47 AM
The Merlin will want to decapitate Harry and Mollie.

He wouldn't dare.  The Merlin may be many things, but he ain't stupid and the Council still needs the Ways through Winter.  The Ramps may be gone, but everybody else has decided to take their place and the Council's at war again (can't remember who said it, my bro's got my copy at the moment).  The Council doesn't dare do anything to jeopardize their access to the Ways.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: The Guardian on August 03, 2011, 02:13:45 AM
Kinkaid is a master assassin; so, WHY didn't he shoot Harry in the head?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Warden John Marcone on August 03, 2011, 02:26:39 AM
Kinkaid is a master assassin; so, WHY didn't he shoot Harry in the head?

It's in the script!

Actually, Kincaid's a professional assassin, and unless the shot's dead-certain (like an unchanging fall trajectory) professionals are trained to go for the body shot.  There was too much chance Harry would have moved his head or stepped one way or another at JUST the wrong instant.  Safer to go for the body shot.

My 2˘
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: xakko on August 03, 2011, 03:14:35 AM
He wouldn't dare.  The Merlin may be many things, but he ain't stupid and the Council still needs the Ways through Winter.  The Ramps may be gone, but everybody else has decided to take their place and the Council's at war again (can't remember who said it, my bro's got my copy at the moment).  The Council doesn't dare do anything to jeopardize their access to the Ways.
the Merlin might not actively seek the death of Molly and Harry for political reasons, but that doesn't mean he wouldn't want them dead.

so, to throw a monkey wrench into the discussion - I just finished my re-read of White Night, and the whole thing with Molly in the book is that she thought of her power as the first and best solution to any situation.  In Ghost Story, it really looks like her first instinct to the power vacuum was to use her power, often to cause the death of others.  I don't know that she had any options, though, and she seemed to use illusions and not mind control.  But she definitely used her power to dance along the edges of the first law, and there would seem to be a reckoning for that.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Warden John Marcone on August 03, 2011, 03:16:29 AM
But she didn't KILL them.  She manipulated the situation to cause the deaths, but she wasn't the killer.  Subtle but important distinction.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: xakko on August 03, 2011, 03:26:10 AM
But she didn't KILL them.  She manipulated the situation to cause the deaths, but she wasn't the killer.  Subtle but important distinction.
like I said, she danced along the edges of the law, not that she broke it.

but then, i would ask if there were situations where she used her power when it wasn't necessarily the right thing to do, if she was slipping into her old habits she's fought so hard against.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Arjan on August 03, 2011, 06:17:55 AM
But she didn't KILL them.  She manipulated the situation to cause the deaths, but she wasn't the killer.  Subtle but important distinction.
It is only a violation of the first law if the killings were human. What is human in respect to the first law may sometimes be debatable but the servitors of the fomor do not consider themselves human and maybe the white council will agree with them.


Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Bobtheskrull on August 03, 2011, 06:57:12 AM
Whats going on with BOB!?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Arjan on August 03, 2011, 11:01:59 AM
Whats going on with BOB!?
He is not gonna tell you  :(
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: eshadow on August 03, 2011, 01:03:46 PM
Just finished the book last night--got it Saturday and tried to savor it a bit. Before I read everyone else's post, I just want to say---wow!!!!  This was awesome and so worth the wait!!!  Thank you, Jim, for such an amazing story!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: eshadow on August 03, 2011, 01:23:07 PM
Mac.  I think this is the first story without Mac, and I honestly missed his wise council and good beer.  Admittedly, Harry can't eat/drink but I wonder if Mac would have reacted/sensed/known about Harry's presence, which would have given us some clue about who/what Mac is.

I agree. I miss Mac, but I can understand putting Harry in the pub as a ghost would not have followed well in the story. Still, I'd love to know who/what Mac really is---I keep thinking he's something much more than he appears.  Maybe next book.....
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Warden John Marcone on August 03, 2011, 03:55:02 PM
I agree. I miss Mac, but I can understand putting Harry in the pub as a ghost would not have followed well in the story. Still, I'd love to know who/what Mac really is---I keep thinking he's something much more than he appears.  Maybe next book.....

BAT actually.

And what happened when Bob and Evil Bob threw down?  I wanted to see the results of that fight.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: eshadow on August 03, 2011, 06:42:38 PM
Was there ever a real chance of a Harry/Molly romance?  Even leaving apart the age difference, the sheer inappropriateness of a romance between a wizard and his apprentice, and the Doom of Damocles, you'd think even Harry would know better than to risk being torn limb from limb by the only dark power that even he fears.   I refer, of course, to Molly's mother, Charity.  And Michael would let her do it.


LOL!!!!   And even if Molly and Harry far outline Charity, I think she could break every rule of death/ghosts/the afterlife to make Harry's life miserable if he hooked up with Molly :)

Thank you for that image and that laugh!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: fz1bill on August 03, 2011, 08:52:52 PM
 I enjoyed this book of the DF but as some others have mentioned it all seems a bit downer. The way I would describe it is that it is like traveling to the old communist block in Europe. Life seems normal, but there is always something hanging over your head.
 That said, I enjoyed the story. I especially like Molly coming into her own. Harry always needs to make a mistake to gain wisdom, (the Lecter Specters), and manages to squeek through at the end. Among Pilots there is an old saying: You need to fill the bag of experience BEFORE the bag of luck is empty! I hope Jim won't go totally spider-man on us and NEVER allow Harry enjoyment. There needs to be some release for him. It isn't impossible to have a happy ending occasionally. Murphy needs a vacation, it was had to read some of her parts. That also means that Jim did an excellent job of drawing you into the characters. Lastly since almost the entire book was set up for the next episode we DON'T WANT TO WAIT A YEAR FOR THE NEXT ONE!
Bill J 
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: LaLongueCarabine on August 03, 2011, 09:27:34 PM
Maggie with the Carpenters?  Well duh!  I was screaming at Susan in the Changes almost the entire book.
(Funny the odd looks you get when screaming at a book.)

Harry planning the Winter Knight's demise was epic, but using Molly (How could you Harry?)
Although making Harry the Winter Knight is like giving the ring of power to Gandalf the Grey.
He could never let that happen, but he was going to save his daughter first and then take him self out.
I love this guy, can't help himself, he's a freaking superhero.

The greatest harm can result from the best intentions.  Wizard's 2nd rule
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: JEdward on August 03, 2011, 09:47:23 PM
I agree. I miss Mac, but I can understand putting Harry in the pub as a ghost would not have followed well in the story. Still, I'd love to know who/what Mac really is---I keep thinking he's something much more than he appears.  Maybe next book.....

Maybe Mac has a special 'Ghost Brew'?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: ozzy421 on August 03, 2011, 09:52:29 PM
The book was great but it kind of bugged me how Harry and several other characters were bad mouthing all of Harry's decisions from Changes. He was in a horrible situation with no perfect outcome but I don't see how it could have gone down any better than it did.

If he hadn't gone after Maggie than Macoy and Harry would have died and the Red Court would have crushed the White Counsel easily considering the shape they were in at the time. No White Council and a victorious Red Court would have made a the problems they are having right know look like a joke.

If he hadn't killed Susan than his entire group including himself, Maggie, and Susan would have been killed. After than the Red Court would have eventually overwhelmed the Gray Counsel and probably killed most of them before they managed to escape.

And finally you can't really say that having Molly help Harry kill himself is entirely Dresden's fault. There was the small matter of the fallen angel pushing him over the edge at the crustal moment, not to mention the fact that to actually pull of the suicide there really wasn't much choice other than to involve Molly. She was the only one who could actually pull off the magic required.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: KurtinStGeorge on August 03, 2011, 10:54:51 PM
Some random thoughts on Ghost Story and what comes next; some of which may contradict each other.

As at least one other reviewer has said, Ghost Story is a bridge story between the younger Harry Dresden and the mature Harry Dresden.  There is no giant cliff hanger like at the end of Changes but there are an awful lot of smaller but important issues which have yet to be resolved.

For example, Mab now realizes she can’t just push Harry around like a meat puppet, but she’s Mab and she’s not going to back away from trying to mold Harry into a tool she can control.  Instead of directly controlling him or messing with his memory I think she will give him damned if you do and damned if you don’t decisions to make. 

Maeve doesn’t yet know she can’t push Harry around so their interactions should be a lot of fun.

Will Harry be able to get word out to the White Council and his friends that he is alive again?  Maybe not right away, perhaps Mab will want to use the new Winter Knight as a secret weapon on her enemies.  Perhaps HD will have to carry out a mission or two before he can get word out and go home for a visit.

What happens if Harry spends a few days in Fairy and the Nevernever?  Does he go back to Chicago and find out a year or more has passed?  At the end of GS it really felt like we were saying goodbye to a number of characters, maybe for a long time.

Who has Harry’s amulet and why, The Leanansidhe, Mab or a third party?

What does it mean to be the custodian of Demonreach?

What happened in the Bob vs. Evil Bob throwdown?

How will Felicia try to get back at Murphy?   What is her exact relationship to Lara and Thomas?  Whatever it is, she’s not going take the beat down Murphy gave her without retaliating through some cat’s paw.

Daniel Carpenter has some anger and self control issues.  Daniel’s been pissed off since Molly left home, leaving him as the oldest child of the Carpenter’s, with all the responsibilities that implied.  It appears to me Daniel wants to be one of the wielders of the two remaining Swords of the Cross.  Will someone like Felicia target him for manipulation?

Does Fitz have a larger role to play?  As someone who could hear Harry’s ghost does that make him an ectomancer?  Will he grow into someone who can wield one of the Swords?  How will Murphy react to him when they meet?

Did Abby survive the bullet wound she received? Will Helen Beckett become the temporary or full time head of the local paranet?

Is Molly really sane now?  Will the WC get off her case?

Will Karrin Murphy get any crazier or does accepting Harry’s demise allow her to regain her equilibrium, at least until she finds out Harry is alive?

Who or what is Marcone’s new troubleshooter, Mr. Childs?  Is he like Kincaid, only half human?  Why has Marcone left town in the first place?

I can come up with more questions and I haven’t mentioned the larger issues of The Black Council, the second traitor in the WC and the most important of all questions; when will Cold Days be released?

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: RoomersTheRed on August 03, 2011, 11:23:45 PM
Re: Mac and his lack of appearance...I just knew, KNEW that when he was looking for sanctuary right before the first dawn broke, he was heading to Mac's pub.  I was oh so wrong, of course, but that could have been fun!   ;D
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: eshadow on August 03, 2011, 11:37:52 PM
Re: Mac and his lack of appearance...I just knew, KNEW that when he was looking for sanctuary right before the first dawn broke, he was heading to Mac's pub.  I was oh so wrong, of course, but that could have been fun!   ;D

That would have been awesome!  I wonder if Mac would have used grammar again, but I rather doubt it  ;D
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: ninjadude853 on August 04, 2011, 12:40:06 AM
Okay, i got and read the book today. As always, it was AWESOME. I think my absolute favorite part was the fight between Molly and the Servitors. Actually, that whole section with Molly, from Lea's lessons to Harry's conversation with her in Denny's. Odd, since I'm not really a fan of Molly. Oh, and even though i've never seen an episode of Star Trek in my life, that mental fight with the Corpsetaker on the bridge of the enterprise was pretty damn sweet.

And of course, the resurrection itself. I'd thought that Demonreach would play a role, but i didn't think it would be so... active. I thought that maybe Harry would use the island, but i didn't expect the island itself to take the initiate to deal with Mab. Also, its "cold satisfaction" when Harry starts standing up to Mab. My god that island is awesome.

One thing that confuses me though. I understand that Harry's body was kept alive and maintained by Mab and Demonreach, but why exactly did his soul go back to it? Did Uriel send him back? or did Mab and Demonreach force it back somehow?

Other highlights include: Daniel's knife fight, Fitz in general, Harry's Flashbacks to DuMorne and He Who Walks Behind, Maggie's new home, and her new guardian (though it disappoints me that Mouse won't be hanging around with Harry anymore). And of course, Murphy's dad, the guy with the stones to hang up on an Archangel. Especially since he apparently does it regularly.

EDIT: And freaking Butters. Who the hell would of thought that Butters + Bob = BADASS
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on August 04, 2011, 12:51:46 AM
One thing that confuses me though. I understand that Harry's body was kept alive and maintained by Mab and Demonreach, but why exactly did his soul go back to it? Did Uriel send him back? or did Mab and Demonreach force it back somehow?

EDIT (fixed error pointed out by Snaps At Fireflies)

Harry died and his spirit left his body. Apparently his spirit was kept on hold for 6 months, then someone decided to give his spirit a chance to go back as a ghost. After that, Uriel gave Harry a choice to work for him in the between, or to go on to what is next. Harry chose to go on, which turned out to be to return to his body, so apparently Uriel sent his spirit back to his body.

A more difficult question is why Harry's spirit was kept on hold for 6 months. I'm afraid the answer is that the story Jim wanted to tell required that everyone else be 6 months along past Harry's shooting and disappearance. I suppose we could say that Uriel wanted to give Harry some perspective, and Uriel thought that was best accomplished by waiting 6 months. Yeah, that's the ticket.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: LogicMouseLives on August 04, 2011, 02:24:53 AM
A more difficult question is why Harry's spirit was kept on hold for 6 months. I'm afraid the answer is that the story Jim wanted to tell required that everyone else be 6 months along past Harry's shooting and disappearance. I suppose we could say that Uriel wanted to give Harry some perspective, and Uriel thought that was best accomplished by waiting 6 months. Yeah, that's the ticket.

It's pretty simple, IMO. Uriel wanted/needed Harry to deal with Corpsetaker's attempt to come back from beyond, so he snatched Harry's soul when it became available, and dropped him back into the mix right when and where he could run across Corpsetaker's plot and foul it up. Remember that time is way more flexible for the spirit world than for reality, so that would not have been a big deal for the Spirit Spook.

LML
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: dantesparadise on August 04, 2011, 02:33:05 AM

One thing that confuses me though. I understand that Harry's body was kept alive and maintained by Mab and Demonreach, but why exactly did his soul go back to it? Did Uriel send him back? or did Mab and Demonreach force it back somehow?


EDIT: And freaking Butters. Who the hell would of thought that Butters + Bob = BADASS

i believe at one point it was stated that Uriel was working with Mab to use harry as a pawn.  lea being mab's proxy and that silent statue as uriel's
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: LogicMouseLives on August 04, 2011, 02:40:48 AM
i believe at one point it was stated that Uriel was working with Mab to use harry as a pawn.  lea being mab's proxy and that silent statue as uriel's

Well, according to Harry,
Quote from: Ghost Story HC page 473
ENOUGH, said that enormous thought voice, the same one from the graveyard, but less mind-annihilating.

Eternal Silence was Demonreach's proxy. Not Uriel's.

LML
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: habu987 on August 04, 2011, 02:50:29 AM
Crud, LML got to that DR quote before I did.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Interitus on August 04, 2011, 06:33:28 AM
Well, according to Harry
Eternal Silence was Demonreach's proxy. Not Uriel's.

LML

One would have to wonder, however, why Eternal Silence's mind-voice was apparently more powerful than Demonreach's mind-voice.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Aerus Dar on August 04, 2011, 06:56:14 AM
It was shouting? :)
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Arjan on August 04, 2011, 07:30:57 AM
Some random thoughts on Ghost Story and what comes next; some of which may contradict each other.

Will Harry be able to get word out to the White Council and his friends that he is alive again?  Maybe not right away, perhaps Mab will want to use the new Winter Knight as a secret weapon on her enemies.  Perhaps HD will have to carry out a mission or two before he can get word out and go home for a visit.
Or she wants to show him off to the whole supernatural world. She did that the first time she got him.

He went with her to court. Maybe the next thing is an endless series of audiences with Mab on het throne and he sitting somewhere below her. Those formal meetings can be very tiring ;D
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: rbette1299 on August 04, 2011, 07:37:30 AM
Dresden was shot in the chest near his heart by someone who does not miss. So there was some major heart damage. If the blood circulation was maintained by a beating heart, then Mab must have healed his heart almost instantly. And Mab was apparently providing "breath". If she can do all that, then causing the heart to beat is trivial. On top of that, the freaking tree can somehow magically grow conduits into Harry's blood vessels. If the tree can magically do that, it should be easy for it to also circulate the blood. Either way, there is no need to involve Lash to circulate the blood. If Butcher does write Lash into there for no good reason, then it is just lame. I hope he does not.

The problem with saying one of the Denerians is responsible for whispering to Dresden is the simple fact nothing they do qualifies as cheating. They exist in balance with the Knights and are free to maim, deceive, kill, and subvert to their black heart's content. Another reason to exclude the Denerians is because something so subtle would not really be practical at that moment and time for them. If they wanted him dead and managed to get that close to him, then why waste the breath? Just bash his head in and be done with it. As for Lash specifically, assuming that she even survived giving up her 'life' for Dresen, what would she gain by getting Dresden to kill himself? The entire purpose of the Shadow of Lasciel is to subvert Dresden so he will take up the coin; killing him would be quite counterproductive.

The truth is that Uriel's care to avoid saying the Fallen's name makes it clear who he is talking about. Think about how in Small Favors, Mab takes great care to refer to the archangels by titles and not by names, even cautioning Dresden about saying Uriel's name. How in Changes, the Erlking warned Dresden about the consequences about saying Mab's name a third time. To put all that it into context, the idiom "speak of the Devil" is more than just a turn of phrase in the Dresdenverse, and quite literal in this moment and time. It was the Prince of Darkness cheating in Small Favors that dragged Uriel into the story, and it seems the Prince of Darkness cheating in Changes dragged Uriel back in again.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: raidem on August 04, 2011, 12:43:35 PM
The thing is though if the whisperer was Satan and not Lasciel, when did Lasciel show her presence in GS as has been established by WOJ?  Another thing could Mara, the chick with Justine, have picked up Lasciel?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: ninjadude853 on August 04, 2011, 12:55:53 PM
One would have to wonder, however, why Eternal Silence's mind-voice was apparently more powerful than Demonreach's mind-voice.

I think that was just because Harry was in spirit form when he heard ES's mind voice, and had a physical body when he heard Demonreach's. Or maybe it was because he was actually on the island when he heard Demonreach's.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Snaps At Fireflies on August 04, 2011, 02:04:49 PM
Harry died and his spirit left his body. Apparently his spirit was kept on hold for 6 months, then someone decided to give his spirit a chance to go back as a ghost. After that, Uriel gave Harry a choice to return, or to go on to what is next. Harry chose to return, so Uriel sent his spirit back to his body.

That's not correct.  Harry's options when standing before the doors were to go back to Jack Murphy's Precinct (and take a job there), or the door of darkness that was What Comes Next.  Harry chose What Comes Next.   It just so happened that What Came Next for Harry was   More Life.   As they said, Death is a very gray spectrum of states.  He was technically dead in that his spirit was out of his body, but his body was sustained.  This says, (To me anyway), that he was only Mostly Dead.  That he still had the thread of connection to his body through his soul, and could thus come back, thanks to Mab and Demonreach's efforts.  That for all practical purposes he WAS a ghost, but they said several times that he wasn't a normal ghost.  My opinion is that due to the Fallen One cheating, this opened up several options for Uriel to employ, that are normally off limits.  Such as Harry getting a 2nd chance at life.  This makes sense, since the outcome of the Fallen cheating was Harry's death...in order to balance everything...Uriel would be given an option, with the final outcome of Harry being alive again.    7 words for 7 words,  a Life for a Death.   The Balance is maintained.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: mreeez on August 04, 2011, 02:17:10 PM
That's not correct.  Harry's options when standing before the doors were to go back to Jack Murphy's Precinct (and take a job there), or the door of darkness that was What Comes Next.  Harry chose What Comes Next.   It just so happened that What Came Next for Harry was   More Life.   As they said, Death is a very gray spectrum of states.  He was technically dead in that his spirit was out of his body, but his body was sustained.  This says, (To me anyway), that he was only Mostly Dead.  That he still had the thread of connection to his body through his soul, and could thus come back, thanks to Mab and Demonreach's efforts.  That for all practical purposes he WAS a ghost, but they said several times that he wasn't a normal ghost.  My opinion is that due to the Fallen One cheating, this opened up several options for Uriel to employ, that are normally off limits.  Such as Harry getting a 2nd chance at life.  This makes sense, since the outcome of the Fallen cheating was Harry's death...in order to balance everything...Uriel would be given an option, with the final outcome of Harry being alive again.    7 words for 7 words,  a Life for a Death.   The Balance is maintained.

I concur and was just about to post something similar. Harry assumed 'What Comes Next' was judgment and either the elevator up or down. He had no clue that what came next was the return to his sustained body.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: MrsAWiggins05 on August 04, 2011, 04:17:22 PM
Harry wasn't a normal ghost because he was running around in his soul, rather than his spirit, as is normal. That's what he was told, anyway. I'd go look it up, but my copy is being borrowed.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Snaps At Fireflies on August 04, 2011, 04:38:02 PM
Harry wasn't a normal ghost because he was running around in his soul, rather than his spirit, as is normal. That's what he was told, anyway. I'd go look it up, but my copy is being borrowed.

This is true.  But what does this tell us?  I mean, if he didn't have his spirit, where was it?  My guess is still residing in his body.  This gets fuzzy, considering the interchangable use of both terms when talking about the same thing.  Not to mention the evasive nature of the characters saying things like "hey, if thinking of it like that works for you sure!!".    Obviously there was something special about Harry, as an archangel took a direct hand in his affairs.   In the final chapter, Mab mentions that she and Demonreach were highly pissed with Uriel for snatching Harry's soul/spirit to go do the adventure, implying that if Uriel had NOT done this, they could have restored him far sooner.   Of course this would not be in Harry's best interests in the long term, but it does imply that several abnormal factors were in play with Harry's ghost state.   I don't think it's simply due to him running around without his spirit.  I think that's PART of it for sure, but other things intwined as well, such as the fact that his body never truly died.   So you could in theory, say he was astrally projecting (or something similar in nature in the Dresdenverse) but that the rules for ghosts apply to that state as well.   

This would stand to reason, seeing as the same rules apply to spirits such as Bob too.  Avoid sunlight, thresholds don't like you, etc etc.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on August 04, 2011, 05:58:48 PM
This is true.  But what does this tell us?  I mean, if he didn't have his spirit, where was it?  My guess is still residing in his body.

Either Mab or Demonreach (can't remember which) said that they took care of Harry's body while his "spirit" was not in the body. I distinctly remember them using the word "spirit".

EDIT:

It was Mab:

"Long have we kept flesh and bone and blood knit together and stirring, waiting for your spirit's return."

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Granny3 on August 04, 2011, 08:37:55 PM
Soul and spirit are inextricably intertwined according to some philsophies.  Difficult to separate them.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Sunburned White Court on August 04, 2011, 10:27:08 PM
JIM YOU MADE ME CRY YOU JACK***!!!!!!!!!!!!! Like, tears rolling down my face CRY! (yeah, I just finished the book) **takes a big breath** Well that does it. Already knew you were a fantastic author, you just confirmed it you P.I.A. Can't wait to see the next one!!!!!! **finishes sniffling**
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: MrsAWiggins05 on August 04, 2011, 11:30:56 PM
Soul and spirit are inextricably intertwined according to some philsophies.  Difficult to separate them.
Yes, they are very hard to distinguish for most cultures and religions. In TDV, no one seems to quite be able to explain them, coming up with analogies like the soul is the soil the spirit is planted in and other such nonsense.

However, a study of all the Bible has to say on the subject makes it clear. The differences outlined in the Bible are what I based my opinion that Harry was a "special ghost." It is unlikely and improbable that Jim had these differences in mind when writing GS, making this a case of MrsA projecting what she knows onto what she's reading. Even so, if you reread GS with these differences in mind, it makes it pretty interesting.

What the Bible has to say:
The soul is the center of self. It contains free will, emotions, thoughts, memories, personality, and characteristics. It is often referred to as the mind. It is who you are in your deepest self. Unfortunately, it is in a world all by itself, unable to communicate with anyone/thing outside of itself. To remedy this problem, it is given a body that gathers and conveys information between the soul and the physical world. It is also given a spirit that serves the same function, but with the spiritual world. Physical death occurs when the soul separates from the body, taking the spirit with it.

The problem that we run into when comparing this information with TDV, is primarily: what is a ghost? If a ghost is someone's memories, then that would imply that a ghost is merely a soul. So why, then does it get pointed out to Harry that he's "not a normal ghost" and also that he's "running around in his soul"? Honestly, it just begs more and more questions. But then, I honestly don't think Jim said to himself "If the soul is self and the spirit is just a spiritual body...how do I make Harry a special ghost and keep him from dying while being separated from his body?"
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: raidem on August 05, 2011, 11:58:34 AM
Yeah, him being "not a normal ghost" and having more life than normal simply relates to the fact that he still maintains some connection to his body that is on life support.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: KymHH on August 05, 2011, 01:06:23 PM
Thank you, Jim Butcher, for not killing Harry. Thank you, thank you, oh ...just thank you! :) Whew. (or at least, for not keeping him dead.) I have to explain- I have never been to this or any other forum concerning the Dresden Files... I am just an avid fan who had no idea if this was the last book or not. No interviews, no tidbits from other readers- nada... just the books. And I have been dealt horrible blows when other fictional characters I've loved have just been -poof-gone (Hello... both Spike and Angel??? At the same time??? If you get the reference, you know the sorrow of which I speak). I have experience the old, "Well this character is done and I'm anxious to move on to another series, so let's just finish this one up, hmmm?" of other authors. So I really had to come online and express my gratitude in the only way I could, short of going to Mr. Butcher's home and kissing him (which I somehow think he might not appreciate). THANK YOU. I'm telling you, I went from tears to joy in the space of 60 seconds and it was as awesome as any roller coaster I've been on. And after reading some of the posts here, I can see that there are people just as crazy about these books as I am- that aren't going to think I'm a little kooky for getting so emotional about it.
I got up at four o'clock this morning because I kept waking up, all night, thinking about Harry. I read the books on kindle and when a new one comes out, I like to do a marathon- read through them all again...which means that yes, I read the series about once a year, and Storm Front is practically memorized at this point (don't care, still love it, still chuckle out loud, still find pieces I missed the first 12 or 13 times) so I've been completely immersed from book one in the series for the past month. And I was at 88% when I reluctantly put it down last night (Battle in Molly's head)... but I needed to find out what happened so I finally gave up on sleep and got up to finish it. I never really thought this was the end- that Harry would be really dead, until I started reading it. And I still didn't think this was the end, while I was reading it..until the end...when he's crying into Mouse's fur and Uriel is explaining that Foo Dogs can live for centuries..and I got sick!My jumble of thoughts were something like, Oh no, he's going to really end the series? Harry's really DEAD? but- how is Murphy going to live with the knowledge that she dissed his ghost and now he's gone for good? How is Thomas going to feel when he finds out Harry was hanging out for a few days and never caught up with him? Has molly been driven past the PONR, and this is IT? No way, no no no!!!!! And I was sitting here, bawling my HEAD off, hardly able to keep reading and feeling a great deal of irrational anger at Mr. Butcher -May he write forever, I am sorry- and then this floodgate of sobs turned to laughter the second I read the line: A whole lot of pain.
Yay, Mab! Yay, demonreach! Yay, Uriel! Yay Jim Butcher!
I think this sums up my wordy post better then anything:
JIM YOU MADE ME CRY YOU JACK***!!!!!!!!!!!!! Like, tears rolling down my face CRY! (yeah, I just finished the book) **takes a big breath** Well that does it. Already knew you were a fantastic author, you just confirmed it you P.I.A. Can't wait to see the next one!!!!!! **finishes sniffling**
amen to that.


Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: habu987 on August 05, 2011, 01:35:41 PM
Yeah, him being "not a normal ghost" and having more life than normal simply relates to the fact that he still maintains some connection to his body that is on life support.

The way I took it, based on tidbits throughout the book, was that it was his soul gallivanting around, so he wasn't just a random spirit.  Not necessarily that he retained a connection to his body.
Title: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: WhoWalksBehind on August 05, 2011, 01:39:05 PM
Jim I love you in a platonic non stalkish sort of way. Thanks for all the hours of awesomeness you have given me over the last 2 years.

Question 1: Is eternal silence a manifestation of Demon Reach? And why is he off his island which I thought he couldn't do. I.E: Harry's bond with Demon Reach only works on the island itself, intelectus. Which would mean that Demon Reach can not manifest beyond it or intelectus would work everywhere.

Question 2: What did you guys think of the new reader John Glover? Personally  I like James Marsters energy it just matches so well with the frantic action scenes. But I guess if we can't have Marsters the other guy was above average.

"Advanced technology, My Ass!" - Dresden
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: topsail25 on August 05, 2011, 06:57:04 PM
Just a random thought and I didn't see this anywhere so I hope I am not rehashing another's thoughts.  How groovy would a Lash v. Lasciel throwdown be!  Metaphysical catfight anyone?  (Assuming a remnant of a remnant still remains, of course).
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: mstorer3772 on August 05, 2011, 07:28:29 PM
Just a random thought and I didn't see this anywhere so I hope I am not rehashing another's thoughts.  How groovy would a Lash v. Lasciel throwdown be!  Metaphysical catfight anyone?  (Assuming a remnant of a remnant still remains, of course).

I don't think Lash would hold up very well.  At all.  Fallen angel's "thumb print" given free will vs FALLEN ANGEL.  I'm thinking "Oh, I left a smudge on the window... >wipe<".
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: topsail25 on August 05, 2011, 08:25:00 PM
I don't think Lash would hold up very well.  At all.  Fallen angel's "thumb print" given free will vs FALLEN ANGEL.  I'm thinking "Oh, I left a smudge on the window... >wipe<".

     Good point.....perhaps if Lash and Harry (team Larry?) combine talents....Wily, crafty, snarkiness from Harry with a heavy dose of high octane White Knightiness and years of experience and know how from lash.....
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: kapshus on August 05, 2011, 09:33:22 PM
I see a lot of posts about Molly + Harry romance, but what about the opposite?  Given JB's propensity to torture Harry, wouldn't having Molly go all Sith-y on him, putting him in Obiwan role to Molly's Vader,  seeing his apprentice go over to the dark side, be some exquisite pain for our favorite wizard?  Or has this been beaten down in other posts as an option?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: kapshus on August 05, 2011, 09:43:55 PM
     Good point.....perhaps if Lash and Harry (team Larry?) combine talents....Wily, crafty, snarkiness from Harry with a heavy dose of high octane White Knightiness and years of experience and know how from lash.....

My problem with anything discussing Lash, is that she was a photocopy stored in Harry's brain and those parts were damaged.  That means that he would have to regen those parts of his brain in order to bring back Lash.  I think the nerves are somewhat able to regenerate (see Harry's hand), but that brain matter is an order of magnitude less likely to regenerate.  Wizard Rashid not having both his eyes seems to lend some credence to the conclusion that there are limits to what a wizard can regenerate.

Now, if we're playing fantasy wizard league hypothetical, it would be interesting but I gotta believe that a fallen angel has more raw power to draw on than even a mighty wizard could lay claim to.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Lubi on August 05, 2011, 11:57:02 PM
My problem with anything discussing Lash, is that she was a photocopy stored in Harry's brain and those parts were damaged.  That means that he would have to regen those parts of his brain in order to bring back Lash.  I think the nerves are somewhat able to regenerate (see Harry's hand), but that brain matter is an order of magnitude less likely to regenerate.  Wizard Rashid not having both his eyes seems to lend some credence to the conclusion that there are limits to what a wizard can regenerate.

But be reminded of the WoJ that Lash's story is not over (repeated in several instances, AFAIK).
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Pendrath on August 06, 2011, 02:25:19 AM
 First time poster long time Dresden fan. I was very interested in the construction of Harry's resurrection. After all the powerful characters that Harry has encountered, that it was Demonreach in conjunction with Mab that kept his body alive still surprised me. I foresaw the fact that his body was alive about halfway through the book but it was the saviors that surprised me. I was not surprised however that Harry had never considered the consequences of his actions to those around him by orchestrating his own death, because let's face it when has he ever? I loved Ghost story and although I miss James Marsters voice, John Glover did an excellent job of capturing Harry and Company.
Bravo to all!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Quester on August 06, 2011, 06:55:47 AM
I don't think Lash would hold up very well.  At all.  Fallen angel's "thumb print" given free will vs FALLEN ANGEL.  I'm thinking "Oh, I left a smudge on the window... >wipe<".

I wouldn't be too sure of that. She might have started off as a copy. But a copy still has all (some argument on this) of her memories, and a fallen would only be as strong of the vessel they're wearing.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: topsail25 on August 06, 2011, 02:41:04 PM
I wouldn't be too sure of that. She might have started off as a copy. But a copy still has all (some argument on this) of her memories, and a fallen would only be as strong of the vessel they're wearing.

     And, since Lash had been using Harry's lifeforce/energies to sustain herself AND Harry now has access to soulfire (using his soul to turbocharge spells, turning it from passive existence to active usability making many of his spells more real) perhaps Lash can also use it to rebulid/heal or make herself more than she had been.  Also, Harry has a tendency to take on those with considerably greater power and eek out a win or at least a non-loss.

     Should that house of cards stand, the question then begs to be asked.....Did Uriel know Lash was still around and that she would be able to use said soulfire to help herself and that perhaps her self sacrifice was worthy of a little help....and add another layer of future toughness that Harry will need by the time the BAT rolls around.......

     Or maybe I should have just gotten more sleep last night......
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Sunburned White Court on August 06, 2011, 08:52:05 PM
So what I'm wondering is which of the Fallen actually whispered to him (I'm terribly sorry if this has been covered...) Was it Lasciel being a jerkwad or some random unknown?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Shecky on August 06, 2011, 09:17:01 PM
So what I'm wondering is which of the Fallen actually whispered to him (I'm terribly sorry if this has been covered...) Was it Lasciel being a jerkwad or some random unknown?

Well, drawing the most obvious conclusion from what Jim said at the NYC Q&A,
(click to show/hide)

Not even my $0.02 - it's too cracktheory to charge for. :)
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: MrsAWiggins05 on August 06, 2011, 09:22:53 PM
Well, drawing the most obvious conclusion from what Jim said at the NYC Q&A,
(click to show/hide)

Not even my $0.02 - it's too cracktheory to charge for. :)
Not necessarily. He just said that she appeared "not under that name." She could have been the parasite.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: suziequzie on August 07, 2011, 12:39:33 AM
Just finished it. I got really, really teary-eyed when Uriel takes him to the Carpenter house and he learns Maggie will be loved and cared for.

Very good read, now I'm waiting for the next one.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: suziequzie on August 07, 2011, 12:58:11 AM
First time poster here, long time Dresden-o-phile.


... I personally think that they are setting up Molly as his H.E.E. down the line... (edited for space)

I'm fairly new here, and a google search brings up nothing relevant that I can see.  What does H.E.E. stand for?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Sunburned White Court on August 07, 2011, 01:37:26 AM
@ spoiler- hmm.... true. but that also makes me wonder because depending on what she's determined as a shadow of herself if she wants to be a separate and helpful is she trying to off herself or if in seeming she had originally done so to protect him, if she's staying true to her path change then would she actually have done that for that specific end (and ineffectual YAY) result?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: topsail25 on August 07, 2011, 01:57:40 AM
Well, drawing the most obvious conclusion from what Jim said at the NYC Q&A,
(click to show/hide)

Not even my $0.02 - it's too cracktheory to charge for. :)

     But Lash had said many times (I don't have the books handy to quote....sorry) that she was all about preserving Harry in order to preserve herself.....self immolation was not her schtick and she cared about *existing*.  Lash whispering in Harry's ear is likely not the case because she never existed as far as we know, as something visible outside of the inside of Harry's mind.  Her reflective self should have retained her most basic behaviors, chief among which was self preservation.....free will and self sacrifice were learned later.  That character never struck me as trending towards a metaphysical kamikaze and it seems most logical (or personally appealing, I guess) that she would be characterized as a parasite and that she would be doing all she was ALLOWED to do to keep her host alive.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: FWHJames on August 07, 2011, 03:42:05 AM
ARGH WHAT ABOUT BOB? Did he take down Nazi Bob? Will Harry get back Bob so he can stop being super dork Bob?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on August 07, 2011, 05:38:42 AM
ARGH WHAT ABOUT BOB? Did he take down Nazi Bob? Will Harry get back Bob so he can stop being super dork Bob?

Yeah, then he can go back to dirty old man Bob. Makes you wonder where Bob got that from, considering that with Butters he took after Butters' personality.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Arjan on August 07, 2011, 10:41:34 AM
Not necessarily. He just said that she appeared "not under that name." She could have been the parasite.
Lash was already running on Harrys life force before White Night. Anything left of her after White Night would run on his life force as well. If lashes story was not over she had to become a parasite after White Night. She may become something else later.

I do not think Lash can talk to Harry at this stage. She would have done so otherwise and she would not agree with suicidal plans or try to help him survive anyway. 



Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Nickels for Knights on August 07, 2011, 06:01:02 PM
Yeah, then he can go back to dirty old man Bob. Makes you wonder where Bob got that from, considering that with Butters he took after Butters' personality.

Harry got Bob when he was around 16. Hormones and what not...
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Arjan on August 07, 2011, 06:21:34 PM
Harry got Bob when he was around 16. Hormones and what not...
And now he is into food as well. Never got a real chance for that with Harry.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: huangjimmy108 on August 08, 2011, 02:55:54 AM
Okay, I am sorry if this have been discuss before, or if this is more suited for another thread, but I have something here that I think may give a clue to the familiar female voice at the end of Changes.

Here is a quote from Death Mask. The fifth book of the Dresden files. SPOILER ALERT!!! just in case.
***
Chapter Fifteen

 

I had bad dreams.

 

They were the usual fare. Flames devoured someone who screamed my name. A pretty girl spread her
arms, eyes closed, and fell slowly backward as dozens of fine cuts opened all over her skin. The air
became a fine pink spray. I turned from it, into a kiss with Susan, who drew me down and tore out my
throat with her teeth.

 

A woman who seemed familiar but whom I did not recognize shook her head and drew her hand from left
to right. The dream-scenery faded to black in the wake of her motion. She turned to me, dark eyes intent
and said, "You need to rest."
***

A fimiliar but unrecognizable female in a dream? What do you guys think? Could it be Magi SR?
 
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Sunburned White Court on August 08, 2011, 02:58:10 AM
Magi SR? huh? Lash?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: habu987 on August 08, 2011, 02:59:54 AM
Pretty sure he means Maggie Senior (aka Harry and Thomas' mommy)...
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Sunburned White Court on August 08, 2011, 03:01:11 AM
OHH!!!!!!! Oooooooh. Interesting. (thanks habu)
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: LordScythe on August 08, 2011, 04:34:18 AM
He is talking about Susan killing him and becoming a person who is familiar but not really.  Her transformation into a full blood red court vampire!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: raidem on August 08, 2011, 12:15:47 PM
Quote
Flames devoured someone who screamed my name.
This seems to be possibly Elaine, or Justin.

Quote
A pretty girl spread her
arms, eyes closed, and fell slowly backward as dozens of fine cuts opened all over her skin. The air
became a fine pink spray.
This seems to be Aurora.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Snaps At Fireflies on August 08, 2011, 01:16:47 PM
Will Harry get back Bob so he can stop being super dork Bob?

I don't think so. I think Butters will keep Bob for at least several books.  I mean just look what he did with Bob's help in only a few days of consultation and cobbling together of stuff.  Before Ghost Story, Butters didn't have a lot to bring to the table in support of Dresden and the others.  He had medical training to patch up holes, and investigative knowledge regarding causes of death.   That was it really.  Well, that and a pair titanium cajones when he needed to. (SUE!!)  But really, the Hole Patching job is usually an after-the-fight kind of thing, and the medical knowledge was usually an Act 1 reveal kind of thing.  After that though, Butters would usually fade back into the background. 

With Bob though, he is participating directly.  He is taking his brain (considerable) and applying it to this new area of reality, and coming up with spectacular things in no time.  He has become the Magical Q to Harry's James Bond.   

And really Harry didn't use Bob much in the later books.  He was too busy rushing off because hey, that's what Harry does.  If given the choice between sitting back and consulting his research when something dangerous is brewing, or charging in Staff Akimbo, Harry usually picked the Charge In approach.   

Butters knows that's not his strong point. Oh sure he will go into danger if he has to, but he is far more useful as support and research.  And now....with Bob, he has a huge reservoir of arcane lore and understanding to draw upon and apply to the fight. 

So yeah, I think Butters will keep Bob for a while.  Or at least I hope he does.  I eagerly await the scene where Harry walks into Butters' place and sees all kinds of weird stuff laying around, and Butters gleefully showing off what neat magic thing they can do. 

I mean really, given Butters Straight Man sense of humor, and Harry's Snark, the comedy value alone is golden.   ;D
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: JEdward on August 08, 2011, 03:33:21 PM
And, Butters has something that no one else has:  Polka!  That's got to count for something!

But yeah, I see Butters keeping Bob for a while.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: mstorer3772 on August 08, 2011, 04:32:22 PM
Bob with Harry could quite likely result in something like...
Mab: "Knight, I command you to surrender that skull"
Bob: >dies<

IIRC, Bob did something to Really Anger the winter court a while back.  His coming back into Harry's possession could be Very Bad for him.


Bob w/Butters OTOH is pretty awesome:
I don't think so. I think Butters will keep Bob for at least several books.  I mean just look what he did with Bob's help in only a few days of consultation and cobbling together of stuff.  Before Ghost Story, Butters didn't have a lot to bring to the table in support of Dresden and the others.  He had medical training to patch up holes, and investigative knowledge regarding causes of death.   That was it really.  Well, that and a pair titanium cajones when he needed to. (SUE!!)  But really, the Hole Patching job is usually an after-the-fight kind of thing, and the medical knowledge was usually an Act 1 reveal kind of thing.  After that though, Butters would usually fade back into the background. 

With Bob though, he is participating directly.  He is taking his brain (considerable) and applying it to this new area of reality, and coming up with spectacular things in no time.  He has become the Magical Q to Harry's James Bond.   

Indeed.  I believe in the DFRPG, they also mention that its POSSIBLE for someone to learn to use magic without innate magical senses that wizards are born with, its just Very Very Hard.  Akin to a blind person learning how to paint.

EX: Anyone can empower a circle.  What else can anyone do, given the combined mental horsepower of Bob-n-Butters?  I suspect the answer will surprise Harry quite a bit.

I also expect the B&B team to develop some way of protecting technology from being accidentally wrecked by the proximity of a Wizard, the magical equivalent of a Faraday Cage.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Sunburned White Court on August 08, 2011, 05:14:53 PM
well THAT would just be cool! Love your avvy btw
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Anthony on August 08, 2011, 05:51:12 PM
It was the Prince of Darkness cheating in Small Favors that dragged Uriel into the story, and it seems the Prince of Darkness cheating in Changes dragged Uriel back in again.

I am in the camp that does NOT believe the whispering voice is one of the Denerians. Just think: the Denerians are fallen angels who whisper in the ears of many mortals. They are not visited by Uriel. All those that are killed or influenced by Denerians do not get a second chance or special treatment by Uriel or other angels. So it stands to reason, the voice is not one of the Denerians but another fallen Angel (nor does that implicate that it is The Devil that did the whispering).

An argument here could be that the Denerians have a counter mechanism in the form of the three swordbearers. But if it is that simple, than Uriel would not have interfered with Harry's death. So, I do not think it was one of the Denerians but another fallen Angel. This can be Lucifer, but it could also be one of his great generals (it stand to reason that Jim would choose a "famous" deamon for the role of whisperer and not an unknown/own invented one).

what do you guys think about the ending? Some reason it didn't leave me excited for the next book. I'm glad he's alive and all back as the winter knight but what's the whole ordeal of the demonreach and mab? It barely left room for a suspense moment but saying stuff has to be done for the court. Seems like it could of ended in a more dramatic mind thinking matter then that.

I agree there was little suspense at the end of the book. But the ending was not a great surprise. Most people expected to have Harry being alive again at the end of the book. That just was not a surprise, it just was a matter of how, why and perhaps who. Also I found the attack on Corpstaker's lair through the nevernever boring/just not nicely written. The same with the introduction of "Evil Bob", just not very nice.

I was waiting so long for the next book that I was happy to read it, but it was a bit disappointing. But that was to be expected: I want to read about Harry the wizard, not harry the ghost. Also there were a few parts I did not like. So all in all, it was a bit of a letdown for me. But I understand that it was necessary.

Just two things:
- I loved the fact that his little girl lives with the Carpenters. I had hopes that would happen (I believe I posted that some time ago), but loved to see that happen. Thanks Jim, for that!
- Did others have the same idea that when Fitch was introduced that he would become the boyfriend of Molly in later books? I have no idea why I thought this.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: raidem on August 08, 2011, 09:05:20 PM
Quote
Just two things:
- I loved the fact that his little girl lives with the Carpenters. I had hopes that would happen (I believe I posted that some time ago), but loved to see that happen. Thanks Jim, for that!
- Did others have the same idea that when Fitch was introduced that he would become the boyfriend of Molly in later books? I have no idea why I thought this.

Yeah, I am happy that Maggie came to live with the Carpenters.  I had posted about that prediction too.  And yes, I had an impression that Fitz could divert Molly's love interest away from Harry and to himself. 
Concerning the whispering voice, your arguments against a Denarian seem sound but perhaps they are allowed to whisper to those who touch their coin and not to others. 
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on August 08, 2011, 10:59:30 PM
And yes, I had an impression that Fitz could divert Molly's love interest away from Harry and to himself.

I don't remember Fitz and Molly even meeting each other. It seems a stretch.

Of course, they both have either actually or effectively killed completely innocent people (even though they did not intend to), so they have that in common.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: raidem on August 08, 2011, 11:11:15 PM
Quote
I don't remember Fitz and Molly even meeting each other. It seems a stretch.

They didn't.  I just remember thinking when I read the book, "How would Molly move on from Harry."  And now we have this other character who is her age, has magical talent, is a bad boy but trying to be better.  It was more of a thought than an impression though.  Just trying to think of how Molly would end her crush on Harry.  Hey, for that matter Carlos is a possibility too.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: habu987 on August 08, 2011, 11:36:37 PM
I thought Fitz was supposed to be late teens?  Given, I didn't read his scenes with the full intensity I gave to the rest of the book, so I very well could be off on that.  If that's the case, he'd be more or less Molly's age as of Proven Guilty/White Night, not her age as of now.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: raidem on August 09, 2011, 12:46:15 AM
Quote
I thought Fitz was supposed to be late teens?  Given, I didn't read his scenes with the full intensity I gave to the rest of the book, so I very well could be off on that.  If that's the case, he'd be more or less Molly's age as of Proven Guilty/White Night, not her age as of now.
When I said "other character who is her [Molly's] age"  I didn't mean to suggest that Fitz is her age, just that he is of an age where there could be a relationship established between these characters. 
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: habu987 on August 09, 2011, 12:50:45 AM
Eh, if he's of an age to have a relationship with Molls, then so's Dresden.  If Fitz is the same age as Molly was in Proven Guilty, then she's currently 7-8 years older than him.

Don't really see anything there, but *ahem* (points at his sig), I'm not the most unbiased person out there...  ;D
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Anthony on August 09, 2011, 10:46:54 AM
They didn't.  I just remember thinking when I read the book, "How would Molly move on from Harry."  And now we have this other character who is her age, has magical talent, is a bad boy but trying to be better.  It was more of a thought than an impression though.  Just trying to think of how Molly would end her crush on Harry. 

Exactly what I meant.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Sunburned White Court on August 09, 2011, 01:13:40 PM
@ Habu -- the Doctor NEVER has a girlfriend younger than he! .... oh wait :) poor Molls **sigh** I hope she gets someone good
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Snaps At Fireflies on August 09, 2011, 04:35:16 PM
All those that are killed or influenced by Denerians do not get a second chance or special treatment by Uriel or other angels.

Sure they do.  Sonya himself got a second chance from the Archangel Michael and was entrusted with one of the Swords.   The bearers of the Swords (it could be argued that they are the mortal vassals of the Angels), give those touched by the Denarians second chances all the time.  That's their entire purpose actually, to try and  save  them. 

And as far as whether or not the demon that whispered in Harry's ear was one of The Fallen, i.e. the Denarians...I think it's at least highly likely.  They are the only faction of Hell that we have been introduced to.  I mean Harry flat out asked Uriel if he meant one of the Fallen, and while I don't recall Uriel's precise answer...he gave a general answer of affirmative.  So, barring some as yet unseen faction of the forces of Hell, my money's on the Denarians, simply because they are a known factor, that has a vested interest in Harry on multiple levels.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Snaps At Fireflies on August 09, 2011, 04:50:22 PM
Eh, if he's of an age to have a relationship with Molls, then so's Dresden.  If Fitz is the same age as Molly was in Proven Guilty, then she's currently 7-8 years older than him.

Don't really see anything there, but *ahem* (points at his sig), I'm not the most unbiased person out there...  ;D

Maybe the "love" angle is the wrong way to look at it.  Perhaps seeing someone in her earlier state will help her see the error of her ways (or whatever) and straigten up.  Like what happened with Harry, teaching someone younger did a lot for him magically, and personally.  Perhaps Fitz will play the same roll for Molly to some degree, bring her back to a connection with others by looking out for him. 

Personally I don't think Fitz is going to stick around as far as characters go :)  I think he was a 1story support character.   But if he did stick around it would be neat, I mean he has a LOT of Harry's humor and wit, and sense of Right.  I could see Molly responding to that on a base level, and wanting to have him around.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: WhoWalksBehind on August 09, 2011, 09:52:23 PM
Nah no way that she will take on Fitz as an apprentice. She is too young and not even a member of the white council yet, which could be problematic as they want to take her head off.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Quester on August 10, 2011, 12:10:03 AM
Sure they do.  Sonya himself got a second chance from the Archangel Michael and was entrusted with one of the Swords.   The bearers of the Swords (it could be argued that they are the mortal vassals of the Angels), give those touched by the Denarians second chances all the time.  That's their entire purpose actually, to try and  save  them. 

And as far as whether or not the demon that whispered in Harry's ear was one of The Fallen, i.e. the Denarians...I think it's at least highly likely.  They are the only faction of Hell that we have been introduced to.  I mean Harry flat out asked Uriel if he meant one of the Fallen, and while I don't recall Uriel's precise answer...he gave a general answer of affirmative.  So, barring some as yet unseen faction of the forces of Hell, my money's on the Denarians, simply because they are a known factor, that has a vested interest in Harry on multiple levels.

Harry says it would have to be something like an angel. ANd Uriel answers, "Yes, a fallen one."
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: LogicMouseLives on August 10, 2011, 01:25:44 AM
Harry says it would have to be something like an angel. ANd Uriel answers, "Yes, a fallen one."

To be specific:
Quote from: Ghost Story HC page 450
"Someone like an angel," I said quietly.

"Someone like that," he said, showing his teeth briefly.

Then on the next page:
Quote from: Ghost Story HC page 451
"That...that shadow. It's an angel?"

"It was once," he said, and his voice was gentle––and infinitely sad. "A long, long time ago."

"One of the Fallen," I breathed.

"Yes. Who knew how to lie to you, Harry."

Score one Star Wars reference for the archangel, BTW!

LML
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: huangjimmy108 on August 10, 2011, 02:01:29 AM
Fitz's only magical ability so far is to listen to ghost. If he is going to be anyone's apprentice, is going to be Mortimer.

Fitz the young Ectomancer!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: napgirl on August 10, 2011, 03:18:47 AM
I'm fairly new here, and a google search brings up nothing relevant that I can see.  What does H.E.E. stand for?
well i thought happily ever after (thanks go to my disney addicted 2 yo niece), but that is hea. happily ever eternity? dammit now i am curious!

and i am in the molly ship, but i also think it would be interesting for harry to end the series not with anyone.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: napgirl on August 10, 2011, 03:20:25 AM
Fitz's only magical ability so far is to listen to ghost. If he is going to be anyone's apprentice, is going to be Mortimer.

Fitz the young Ectomancer!

yes!! i agree, morty needs an apprentice!!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Sunburned White Court on August 10, 2011, 03:31:26 AM
I unfortunately think it is likely that Harry will end the series with no-one. That's just my opinion, but let's be honest. We love him for it, but Jim is a sadistic mofo when it comes to Harry. I hope he winds up happy and with someone and gets a great ending, but I'm thinking he may wind up dead or alone...
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Powderkegger on August 10, 2011, 05:17:39 AM
Harry will "Die alone". As many times as is necessary.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: jachreja on August 10, 2011, 06:19:26 AM
Hey everyone! First time posting here, actually.

Longtime reader (8 books back or so) first time poster :P.

First off, totally called the Kincaid shooting thing, just ... fit somehow.

How and why? I had no on earthly freaking clue.

I was wondering the entire events of ghost story, as to where the hell Georgia was? Any thoughts?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Sunburned White Court on August 10, 2011, 09:51:36 AM
;) he was wasn't he? I imagine Georgia was probably busy with an infant so just didn't get involved eh?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: WhoWalksBehind on August 10, 2011, 03:10:57 PM
I unfortunately think it is likely that Harry will end the series with no-one. That's just my opinion, but let's be honest. We love him for it, but Jim is a sadistic mofo when it comes to Harry. I hope he winds up happy and with someone and gets a great ending, but I'm thinking he may wind up dead or alone...

Jim has said that he is letting Harry's love life form naturally. He doesn't have a plan for it at all. But I do not think he will end up alone, we have several more case books to go then the epic trilogy ending. Harry is gonna get into a relationship during that time.

But personally I hope we can get past the sexual tension between him and Murphy. I mean come on! There is only so much of that that I can take.

At the end of changes they were about to get it on and she says wait I have to go home and take a shower?? What?? There is a bed on the Water Beetle just get to it... lol just another example of how Jim almost gives us some epic multi book plot line pay off and then says "No soup for you!!"" I hate it when it happens, but at the same time I can't get enough. Can't wait for "Cold Days!"
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: bweldon on August 10, 2011, 08:24:38 PM
All I have to say after reading the book,  Jim you are one sneaky son of a gun.   Loved it,  For some reason once I read that the body was not found,  I had this feeling that some sort of interesting twist would come about in the end.  Fantastic!!!!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: LogicMouseLives on August 10, 2011, 10:04:59 PM
Hey everyone! First time posting here, actually.

Longtime reader (8 books back or so) first time poster :P.

First off, totally called the Kincaid shooting thing, just ... fit somehow.

How and why? I had no on earthly freaking clue.

I was wondering the entire events of ghost story, as to where the hell Georgia was? Any thoughts?
Welcome, jachreja!

Someone asked that very question of Jim at the Bitten By Books Q&A on Monday. Here's his answer:
Quote
What happened to Georgia? (since the short story Aftermath)

Turns out you can’t turn the child of two active werewolves over to your average babysitting service.

Here's (http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,28193.0.html) the thread with all the other Q's and A's from that discussion too. Quite a few interesting responses.

LML
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Anthony on August 11, 2011, 07:43:39 AM
Harry says it would have to be something like an angel. ANd Uriel answers, "Yes, a fallen one."

Well Jim has stated that Lash was in Ghost Story but just under a different name...
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Sunburned White Court on August 11, 2011, 11:40:20 AM
This is true... Question is did he actually give her a name or just referred to her as something other than Lash?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Arjan on August 11, 2011, 12:00:53 PM
Well Jim has stated that Lash was in Ghost Story but just under a different name...
Both Lash and Lasciel. And both not mentioned by name.

Speculations everywhere but my current guess is Lash as the parasite and Lasciel as the fallen angel telling lies. I do not think Lash qualifies as a fallen angel even before she was changed but she does run on Harrys life energy.



Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: JamesDB on August 11, 2011, 03:16:13 PM
This is my first post.  I just love the books.

I read this thread but I don’t know if this has been discussed elsewhere.

What are Harry’s obligations as Winter Knight when it comes to being consort?  Can Mab and Mauve  have their way with him whenever they want?  Can he refuse?  Mauve seemed awfully eager to have his child in summer night.  Any chance that Mab could already be carrying his child from when they consummated Harry becoming  the Winter Knight?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Snaps At Fireflies on August 11, 2011, 03:19:53 PM
Both Lash and Lasciel. And both not mentioned by name.

Speculations everywhere but my current guess is Lash as the parasite and Lasciel as the fallen angel telling lies. I do not think Lash qualifies as a fallen angel even before she was changed but she does run on Harrys life energy.

I don't think the shadow whispering in Harry's ear was Lash...I think it was Lasciel specifically.  If it is Lash who is trying to torture Harry, it sort of negates her sacrifice and change from White Knight.   

I'm trying to wrack my brain about who Lash could've been without being named.  And the only candidate I can think of atm is the parasol ghost girl from the graveyard.   Harry assumes she is that spirit, but it's never confirmed really.   The girl simply smiles and bows when Harry says "You're her aren't you?"    That's just a wild speculation on my part though.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: JamesDB on August 11, 2011, 03:50:13 PM
I don’t think it was Kincaid that shot Harry.  Kincaid was asked by Harry to “make sure” and he agreed to do that.  Kincaid being who he is knows that a body shot might not be good enough.  He told Harry in an earlier book how he would kill him if he was going to.  I believe a head shot from quite a distance was mentioned.  So either it wasn’t Kincaid or Kincaid for reason’s yet unknown purposely botched the job.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Snaps At Fireflies on August 11, 2011, 04:17:39 PM
I don’t think it was Kincaid that shot Harry.  Kincaid was asked by Harry to “make sure” and he agreed to do that.  Kincaid being who he is knows that a body shot might not be good enough.  He told Harry in an earlier book how he would kill him if he was going to.  I believe a head shot from quite a distance was mentioned.  So either it wasn’t Kincaid or Kincaid for reason’s yet unknown purposely botched the job.

Or other forces *cough Uriel*, saw fit to tweak things to make sure the shot wasn't dramatically fatal, like blowing Harry's head off, so he could get his second chance.  I mean, Harry was on a boat, and even in relatively calm water those things can sway and rock a good bit.  Kincaid is an excellent shot, but he's also practical.  For a shot like that, given the circumstances, he would likely do what any good marksman would do, aim for the center mass, and take out the heart.  I mean the shot WAS a fatal one, the only reason Harry didn't die from it was that he just happened to fall *coughs Uriel* into the cold water, where his Queen Mab could snatch him up and spirit him away to restore him. 
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: JamesDB on August 11, 2011, 06:38:29 PM
I don’t disagree with you.  I just think that there is something fishy about the assassination.   “Make sure” in this case and especially in the Dresdenverse means burn the body.  Kincaid being one of the best assassins of the supernatural would know that.  Maybe the Harry’s body fell in the water and he did not get a chance to add some insurance.  Maybe the whole thing was planned by Mab and Kincaid deposited him exactly where and how she wanted him.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: LordScythe on August 11, 2011, 07:26:20 PM
I believe it was the NYC book signing that Jim mentioned he was going to have to write a short story about Kincaid returning to ivy after killing Harry.  I am pretty sure Kincaid pulled the trigger. I don't think it was an accident he hit the chest either!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Sunburned White Court on August 12, 2011, 08:21:48 AM
**giggles @ use of the term fishy** he DID fall in the water ;) I'm looking forward to that short story (assuming he writes it...) I'm a bit concerned how all that will play out however with Ivy
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: sluice on August 13, 2011, 02:47:20 PM
Just finished Ghost Story, kind of jumping in here.

So was the "Parasite" Lash or the Walker? Lash wasn't really a parasite, she saved his life, helped him multiple times. The meaning of parasite would more be something that feeds off him without giving back.

I liked Fitz, hopefully he'll stay around. Daniel is exactly who he should be; his father was ripped to shreds, his sister is a (homeless?) semi-looney vigilante, but he still has the solid grounding his parents gave him. I liked him.

I just don't get the six month gap. Why six months? He gets shot, then he's in Chicago Between, six months later?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: sluice on August 13, 2011, 02:55:20 PM
Oh, and as an add on, I hope Harry learns the "super-speed" magic Aristedes used.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: LogicMouseLives on August 13, 2011, 04:17:24 PM
Oh, and as an add on, I hope Harry learns the "super-speed" magic Aristedes used.

He shouldn't really need to. As the Winter Knight, as we saw a couple of times in Changes, he has access to enhanced speed, strength and toughness because of the mantle. He just needs to learn how to use them better.

Which will be lots of fun to watch!

LML
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: LogicMouseLives on August 13, 2011, 04:29:02 PM
This is my first post.  I just love the books.

I read this thread but I don’t know if this has been discussed elsewhere.

What are Harry’s obligations as Winter Knight when it comes to being consort?  Can Mab and Mauve  have their way with him whenever they want?  Can he refuse?  Mauve seemed awfully eager to have his child in summer night.  Any chance that Mab could already be carrying his child from when they consummated Harry becoming  the Winter Knight?

Welcome, JamesDB!

Yeah, the first meeting between Harry the WK and Maeve should be very interesting. I hope we get to see it onscreen in Cold Days

As for the possibility of Mab's being pregnant, that was speculated about quite a bit here after Changes came out. It seemed like a significant (although not guaranteed) possibility at the time. But given Mab's condition when we see her at the end of GS? It seems much less likely to me. She's clearly been extremely busy, and expending a hell of a lot of energy keeping Harry's body intact (plus whatever else she had to be doing at the same time...) and her physical condition was not one that would have been able to hide a pregnancy.

That's not to say that it's impossible. If Sidhe gestation is far longer than human, she could easily still not be showing, although a very early gamete is extra vulnerable to illness and poor health in the mother. Similarly, if Sidhe have extremely short pregnancies, she might already have given birth. (This possibility seems the most inconsistent and unlikely to me, but I thought I'd throw it in for completeness' sake.)

So I guess we'll have to wait and see.  ::)

LML
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: xakko on August 13, 2011, 05:11:17 PM
That's not to say that it's impossible. If Sidhe gestation is far longer than human, she could easily still not be showing, although a very early gamete is extra vulnerable to illness and poor health in the mother. Similarly, if Sidhe have extremely short pregnancies, she might already have given birth. (This possibility seems the most inconsistent and unlikely to me, but I thought I'd throw it in for completeness' sake.)
all I would say is time is malleable in the Nevernever - if Mab want to get a pregnancy over and done with, she could have.  Heck, Maeve played with time back in Proven Guilty

my own take is that there is no pregnancy.  I don't think Harry was physically there at the Stone Table, given that Butters was there to remove things like his shield bracelet whilst he was a'tapping that phat Sidhe ass. 
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: huangjimmy108 on August 14, 2011, 06:16:22 AM
Okay, I am sorry if there is another thread for this, but unless I am mistaken, Durandal and Kusanagi are both legendary swords before Jesus's time. Excalibur is after Jesus's time. Please correct me if I am wrong.

If this is true, It means that someone must have gotten those swords and install the nail from the Crusifiction on them. which would explain why Michael said in Proven Guilty that both esperacchius and Fidellacchius have been remake before, while Ammoracchius have not.

Do you guys think this is significant? Those two swords are already a legend before the time of the crusifiction and perhaps already have their own power even before they got the nail.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Bastard on August 15, 2011, 02:30:32 PM
I wrote my reaction to Ghost Story the other day, I'll just copy paste it here:

Quote
Ghost Story has to be this year's most anticipated Urban Fantasy novel, particularly after the excellent Changes and the cliffhanger ending it had. The bar had been set quite high and it seems like the consensus is that Ghost Story fell short. How short is where most disagree on.

Ghost Story is the thirteenth installment in The Dresden Files series by Jim Butcher, featuring one of the most awesome characters out there, Harry Dresden. Harry is my Jack Bauer of fiction literature; and we know Jack Bauer is god. After some concerns of whether Borders was going to ship me my pre-ordered book, it finally arrived late last week and spent two nights finishing it up. Regardless of your opinion on the book, it's apparent that it's still quite a page turner.

But once one finishes up reading Ghost Story, it's evident that the book was sub-par in The Dresden Files sequence. Part of the problem is that Butcher looked like he was very conscious of new readers and he was on recap mode on steroids throughout the whole novel, which surely drove fans of the series nuts. In a similar nature, the pacing was out of whack throughout the book due to too many back story and flashback scenes and the already mentioned recaps. But given the nature of ghosts in the book, it makes sense for these types of things to occur, though they still disrupt the energy and momentum of the book. While these were problematic, the book specific plot was not that engaging or interesting, so it created a perfect negative storm.

Those issues aside, I really enjoyed the book. The worst Dresden book to me is still much better than most Urban Fantasy novels I read, so while disappointed by the book not reaching the standards I come to expect of a Dresden novel, it's was still a very good read for me, and it's still one of my favorite Urban Fantasy reads this year.

Ghost Story was by enlarge a very introspective book as such, the wide awesome cast of characters of this universe get the short end of the stick in scene appearances, which will add to the disappointment to many. Still some minor characters stepped up to the stage and will surely become favorites to some. It balances out. Ghost Story is also clearly a new stage setter, a bridge novel, to what one can consider the second act of the series. As such, it felt like the second book of a trilogy, and those always seem to be the toughest to write and are often the weakest of the books.

The Dresden Files has always been to me about having Harry Dresden as a narrator and it was still an enjoyable read, though expect many mixed reactions to the book. Even so, the stage has be set and now I'm very much looking forward to what comes next, Harry is back and it'll be interesting to see how his recent experiences are going to shape his behavior going forward. Next book in the series is apparently titled Cold Days coming out next year. New allies and enemies have been made, questions of trust are about, lots of mysteries still left undiscovered to us the readers, and Harry is here to kick some ass.

I'll all I had mixed feelings with the book, though still a very enjoyable read to me, and quite excited with what's coming next. I liked how he brought Nick from the fist short story. I wonder if we'll see him again at some point, though I doubt it. Maybe a small cameo. With Murphy under Marcone and his vikings, the Harry vs Marcone plot just got that much interesting. Looking forward to Cold Days, and seeing where all our friends will be aligning themselves.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: svb1972 on August 15, 2011, 02:44:48 PM
I don't think Ghost Story fell short at all.
Unless you think Empire Strikes Back fell short?

I find youre entire review just so completely off the mark.  Every thing you say was bad, I thought was good in the book.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Bastard on August 15, 2011, 02:47:26 PM
If you think everything I said was bad you didn't read my reaction at all. I go on to say that it was still one of my favorite reads of UF this year.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: svb1972 on August 15, 2011, 02:50:00 PM
Reading Comprehension. :)

Every thing you said was bad in the book, I thought was actually a strong point of the book.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Bastard on August 15, 2011, 02:53:32 PM
That's fine, everyone has their likes and dislikes. Most of the things I decided to focus on are issues I've seen people have trouble with in different places, particularly outside of this forum. I agree that I focus on the negative aspects and don't highlight much of the positive ones.

Anyways, not interested in arguing on whether you think it was a great book or not, my intent was not to shit on anyone's parade or on the book particularly since I'm a huge Dresden fan and actually liked the book. Just felt it wasn't as good as the previous ones, that's all.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: svb1972 on August 15, 2011, 03:13:14 PM
Yes, but you're complaint reads like people complaining that Neville Longbottom is getting attention in some of the books, and you're like, "Why are you bothering us with this minor character."  The answer is that, he might not be so minor eventually.  Or, why are there several chapters from Samwise's point of view, isn't he just the annoying sidekick?

Just because your favorite bad guys didn't get  page time, or that Butters gets a /lot/ doesn't make it a bad book.  Fitz, is a morale.  Fitz is there to highlight the differences between old Harry (as portrayed by Murphy) and New Harry.  The ability to see that even someone who sprays bullets at your best friend, may not actually be evil.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Bastard on August 15, 2011, 03:18:46 PM
OK, I wasn't complaining about the minor characters. I just was bringing it forward as something worth noting. Myself I had zero problem with that aspect, not all my observations above have to do with my opinion, but just stating facts and things I envision some having problems with, or have seen people having problems with.

And I really liked Fitz and Butters in the book. In fact, I wanted more Fitz... my only disappointment there is that Harry didn't posses him during the book, that would have kicked some ass particularly fighting the wizard.

I've seen quite a few people complaining about the lack of time spent with Murphy for example, and that's why I made mention of it. Not that I found it a problem for me myself.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: svb1972 on August 15, 2011, 03:25:07 PM
Murphy gets almost as much screen time as Molly?  We see her kick ass, chew gum, and take names.

1) Her private meeting with Marcone's henchman.
2) the JL meeting
3) Her ass kicking of the White Court Vamp
4) Her first introduction to Harry
5) Her sparring with the big guy @ the fortress
6) Her being all hard and bitter in the conference room
7) the charge of the light brigade at the end.

I mean, what the hell, MORE time with Murphy?  Seriously?
If you take away the UFP Molly Enterprise scene, Murphy as /more/ scenes than Molly.

You're stating a bunch of opinions about how most people hated, this, and hated that, and calling that fact, when at best it's conjecture. 
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Bastard on August 15, 2011, 03:29:40 PM
Sorry svb1972, not worth arguing with you if you're going to take everything I say out of context and extrapolating things. Read carefully what I'm saying.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on August 15, 2011, 11:15:36 PM
I wrote my reaction to Ghost Story the other day, I'll just copy paste it here:

Nice review. I agree with almost all of it, except "by enlarge"  ;D
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Bastard on August 15, 2011, 11:35:17 PM
Nice review. I agree with almost all of it, except "by enlarge"  ;D

LOL, nice catch. Now the real question, to fix it or leave it as is? I've always erred in the side of funny, so let's keep it.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: emeraldsorcha on August 16, 2011, 01:40:59 AM
I came searching for people to talk about this book with, as I just finished it last night.  I LOVE this book.  I love all the Dresden Files, tho CHANGES had me seriously worried for Harry (I felt he was rushing too fast, jumping without looking, and getting all kinds of f-ed up in the process), this book set those worries to rest.  I feel like Harry is back to himself (mentally and physically) and I just wanna give him a giant hug!  Yay!!  :)

Was anyone else bawling when he was not saying goodbye to Karrin and visiting Maggie and Mouse?  Holy crap. Tears are running down my face but I could not stop reading.  Ah.  Totally cathartic though, I really appreciated that, I felt it well done.  Thanks Mr. Butcher.

Totally stoked for the next one.  I think Mab is so interesting, I cannot wait to see where this goes.  Although, it may be good that everyone thinks Harry's dead if he's still gotta be the Winter Knight, even with his self intact.  I am very curious to see what happens.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Bastard on August 16, 2011, 02:37:49 AM
You brought up one point I wasn't considering, the part that everyone thinks Harry is dead. When we return in the next book, do you think everyone will still think he's dead? Like maybe he's been hiding for some reason or he's simply in the Winter Court so no one is aware he's alive?

I wasn't entertaining that idea, I thought that by the start of the next book the secret of his revival will be out already. But I like former idea better.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheWinterEmissary on August 16, 2011, 02:49:08 AM
Most speculation around here seems to be that some people will know (obviously DemonReach, Mab, Uriel).  Some might suspect, like Butters who he actually spoke with briefly about the possibility.  And some may well have no idea, like Murphy. 

Jim could have everyone find out between books, but there should be all sorts of very interesting reactions (like the White Council who probably have made him somewhat hero-ish for wiping out the Reds & Kincaid who probably never fails a job) and Mab probably wants to remain quiet for awhile as she and Harry recuperate from all that they've been through.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheWinterEmissary on August 16, 2011, 02:56:07 AM
I came searching for people to talk about this book with, as I just finished it last night.  I LOVE this book.  I love all the Dresden Files, tho CHANGES had me seriously worried for Harry (I felt he was rushing too fast, jumping without looking, and getting all kinds of f-ed up in the process), this book set those worries to rest.  I feel like Harry is back to himself (mentally and physically) and I just wanna give him a giant hug!  Yay!!  :)

Welcome! 

Quote
Was anyone else bawling when he was not saying goodbye to Karrin and visiting Maggie and Mouse?  Holy crap. Tears are running down my face but I could not stop reading.  Ah.  Totally cathartic though, I really appreciated that, I felt it well done.  Thanks Mr. Butcher.

Maggie & Mouse yeah, though I didn't feel the same about Murphy.  Personally, I'm somewhat tired of her character.  I was more touched by the scenes with Molly.   

Quote
Totally stoked for the next one.  I think Mab is so interesting, I cannot wait to see where this goes.  Although, it may be good that everyone thinks Harry's dead if he's still gotta be the Winter Knight, even with his self intact.  I am very curious to see what happens.

Yeah, Cold Days should be great, and hopefully we'll get to see at least some of the reactions when people find out he's alive.  Some will just be very happy, but others might be really interesting. 
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: laura_be on August 16, 2011, 03:04:34 AM
Was anyone else bawling when he was not saying goodbye to Karrin and visiting Maggie and Mouse?  Holy crap. Tears are running down my face but I could not stop reading.  Ah.  Totally cathartic though, I really appreciated that, I felt it well done.  Thanks Mr. Butcher.

Hi, and welcome! :)
I was right there with you, crying my eyes out at that end. I felt it was so difficult for Harry, so painful to say goodbye.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheWinterEmissary on August 16, 2011, 03:12:15 AM

Hi Bastard!  I believe that we've spoken very briefly on sffworld, where I go by AmethystOrator.  I hope that you enjoy it here.

I finally got around to reading the first 12 books (and Aftermath) in late June/early July, and while this is only my 2nd Urban Fantasy series (after Mike Carey's Felix Castor), I definitely enjoyed it as a whole. 

I had some problems with GS too, and it wound up being my least favorite of the installments so far.  For me, past the opening sequence, I thought the Big Bad and the fight against her was the most underwhelming in the series.  I did not like the way that some of Harry's associates and allies were acting in the book, which was part of the point, but knowing the why of something doesn't always equate to an increase in my visceral reaction to it.  I, personally, was also very much looking forward to seeing the WC's reaction to Harry's having killed the Red Court, and everyone's differing reactions to Harry being alive again.  Those were the big moments with which I had built up my expectations for the book.  And so, I couldn't help but feel somewhat "brought down". 

I didn't hate the book and the last of those hopes wasn't promised, just something that I had wanted to see, so I know that I can't in fairness be too aggrieved.  And I am pleased that we found out answers to a few of the questions that I was wondering about and at least checked in on a good number of people and places, but all of the factors from the previous paragraph helped to make this, for me, less than I had hoped for.  Still, I am optimistic for the future.  I feel that I will see at least some of what I am hoping for in CD, and I know that I will see more of the Fae (especially Winter), and as I am a big fan of books in which the Fae play a large part, then I feel secure that Cold Days will be more to my liking.

Quote
Ghost Story is also clearly a new stage setter, a bridge novel, to what one can consider the second act of the series. As such, it felt like the second book of a trilogy, and those always seem to be the toughest to write and are often the weakest of the books.

This is especially insightful, as, in recent interviews, Jim has actually said that Changes, Ghost Story & Cold Days are a trilogy within the series.  I don't have a link to the specific interview, but I'm sure that it's somewhere over in the WoJ (Word of Jim) section of the Board. 
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Bastard on August 16, 2011, 03:26:48 AM
Sup TheWinterEmissary/AmethystOrator...

Don't recall having spoke with you any particular thread, but I recognize you from there sure. Since you mentioned that you have barely read any UF, I just posted a small list of recommendations that might be of interest to you:
http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,946.msg1216045.html#msg1216045

I don't know how much I'll manage to stick around, there's too much discussion here so a bit hard to keep up for me. I'm a fan of smaller communities, but I'll try my best to stick around since I love Dresden.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheWinterEmissary on August 16, 2011, 03:50:57 AM
Sup TheWinterEmissary/AmethystOrator...

Don't recall having spoke with you any particular thread, but I recognize you from there sure.

Mostly I've been reading the other-world fantasy, while from what posts of yours I've read I know that you are much more immersed in the Urban Fantasy area, so we didn't really "move in the same circles" as it were.  Either way, good to talk to you now. 

Quote
Since you mentioned that you have barely read any UF, I just posted a small list of recommendations that might be of interest to you:

Thank you very much, that's quite thoughtful.  I'm in the middle of some long series right now, such as the 11 currently published books in Michelle West's The Sacred Hunt/The Sun Sword/The House War, but I will definitely check into your recs once I whittle down some of my current stack. 

Quote
I don't know how much I'll manage to stick around, there's too much discussion here so a bit hard to keep up for me. I'm a fan of smaller communities, but I'll try my best to stick around since I love Dresden.

I'm relatively new myself, but I get the feeling that at least some of the activity is due to the publication of GS, and that things might slow down a bit shortly.  Either way, if you don't mind spoilers, I would definitely suggest looking into the Word of Jim.  There are some great insights into things I didn't realize from past books, and a few revelations on plot points that will be covered in the future books. 
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: topsail25 on August 16, 2011, 05:37:54 PM
Totally stoked for the next one.  I think Mab is so interesting, I cannot wait to see where this goes.  Although, it may be good that everyone thinks Harry's dead if he's still gotta be the Winter Knight, even with his self intact.  I am very curious to see what happens.

     I have a feeling the largest part of the next book will be Harry learning the ins and outs of court life and acting in his capacity as Winter Knight- It will be interesting to see what Mab asks of him and how he goes about fulfilling his obligation while staying true to himself.  One of the biggest curveballs I anticipate will be how time will flow and if/when Harry makes it back to his old stomping grounds (especially after having to be "rehabilitated" by Mab) how much time will have elapsed......Could be running into a little Maggie that isn't so little!  I also can't wait to see how his status as Winter Knight alters preexisting relationships with those like Marcone, Vadderung (sp?), Lily/Fix, The Merlin, etc....
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Quester on August 16, 2011, 06:33:47 PM
I wrote my reaction to Ghost Story the other day, I'll just copy paste it here:

I'll all I had mixed feelings with the book, though still a very enjoyable read to me, and quite excited with what's coming next. I liked how he brought Nick from the fist short story. I wonder if we'll see him again at some point, though I doubt it. Maybe a small cameo. With Murphy under Marcone and his vikings, the Harry vs Marcone plot just got that much interesting. Looking forward to Cold Days, and seeing where all our friends will be aligning themselves.

Don't see Murphy as working for or "under" Marcone. At worst she's useing the "devil" she knows the fight a "greater evil".

And I posted in another thread but thought I would post here as well. I know we've had lots of post argueing about rather or not fae can love or even feel emotions as we do. And I don't want to start that up again. But does it seem to anyone else that Mab has a a lot more the just possessive feeling for Harry. She just spent 3 months keep Harry alive. Spending an, arguable, ungodly amount of power. And most telling to me wasteing away her physical appearance (And the Fae are a very physical oreinated species, or at least seem to set a great store on it) to keep alive something she calls just a "tool". You don't spend that much time, effort and power on something you decribe as easly changedable.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: svb1972 on August 16, 2011, 08:17:33 PM
That's because Mab is Molly.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: mstorer3772 on August 16, 2011, 08:37:57 PM
That's because Mab is Molly.

Wow.

I suspect the reason has something to do with Maggie Senior's efforts on his behalf prior to his birth.  "In exchange for ???, you will do everything you can to Keep Him Alive", or something similar.

We already know he picked up [DFRPG-Speak] Inhuman Speed, Strength, and Toughness-and-or-Restoration, along with some MORE sponsored magic (soulfire is a souped up version of sponsored magic) [/DFRPG-Speak].

I also suspect he'll pick up Lasciel's coin at some point in the relatively near future.  The ultimate goal of the Knights of the Cross is to redeem not only the bearer of the Denarians, but the fallen angels within as well.  Harry's almost certainly has the best shot at it... particularly if he's receiving advice from Mab.

Furthermore, I imagine Harry + Lasciel will be working on getting Harry free of the whole Winter Knight thing.

Even without The Coin, Winter Knight Harry is going to be an Epic Mystic Wrecking Ball Of The Apocalypse, particularly while standing on Demonreach.

Laschiel may not be up on current events, but in terms of magic theory & soulfire in particular, I suspect she'll blow Bob (not like that) out of the water.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: lewis on August 16, 2011, 09:03:10 PM
   One of the biggest curveballs I anticipate will be how time will flow and if/when Harry makes it back to his old stomping grounds (especially after having to be "rehabilitated" by Mab) how much time will have elapsed.

I hadnt thought about this at all but itll be interesting to see how time will flow.  That's only if he spends lots of time in the Unseelie Court, surely as the Winter Knight used for doing the Winter Queen's bidding in mortal affairs he'll spend most of his time in the normal world?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Quester on August 17, 2011, 12:39:23 AM
I don't supcribe to the Molly is Mab train of thought. And thats another argument I don't want to start up again. Is it posible, sure anything is. But I don't think so.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Revenge of Newton on August 17, 2011, 02:26:19 AM
I agree with Quester.

I'm actually not a big fan of too many "X = Y" Revelations. I mean it's already expected that someone is the traitor on the council, and that might be Big Revelation Number One, but we should avoid too many of those. Except for Cowl. I'm okay with Cowl being someone we know.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: WhoWalksBehind on August 17, 2011, 07:45:04 PM
Wow.

Winter Knight Harry is going to be an Epic Mystic Wrecking Ball Of The Apocalypse, particularly while standing on Demonreach.

Laschiel may not be up on current events, but in terms of magic theory & soulfire in particular, I suspect she'll blow Bob (not like that) out of the water.

Hehe   ;)

You are so right. CD will be beyond epic I can't wait! But, what happend to the gradual escalation of power we have seen throughout the books? In Changes in particular his powers went through the roof. I think it is going to be tough to keep going the way Jim is.. I mean how bad ass are the bad guys going to have to be if Haarry keeps going with his power progression?

Arch Angel anyone.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: lewis on August 17, 2011, 11:05:25 PM
Hehe   ;)

You are so right. CD will be beyond epic I can't wait! But, what happend to the gradual escalation of power we have seen throughout the books? In Changes in particular his powers went through the roof. I think it is going to be tough to keep going the way Jim is.. I mean how bad ass are the bad guys going to have to be if Haarry keeps going with his power progression?

Arch Angel anyone.

Well we've seen how strong Cowl is and he's only one member of the Black Council.  Presumably Harry's going to make every agreement and truce he can to fight them ie pick up the coin and ally himself with Nicodemus temporarily, maybe perform the Darkhallow etc
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on August 18, 2011, 01:57:30 AM
I think Harry has a long way to go in his powers. Just look at how easily Injun Joe bested the skinwalker, how effortlessly McCoy deflected bullets and killed hundreds at the Red Court battle, and the Merlin is probably at least as strong as those two (Harry could not begin to do what the Merlin did when fighting the mistfiend). He cannot protect himself from a mind attack from the likes of Corpsetaker. Harry cannot even do the laser-beam trick that Luccio uses to cut people down. And Harry certainly cannot predict the future like the Gatekeeper does.

Still plenty for Harry to learn.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: huangjimmy108 on August 19, 2011, 01:32:05 AM
In terms of raw power, Harry have a lot of raw magical muscle + soulfire + winter knight powers + Demonreach and his skills have improve a lot. He already can use the laser beam trick when he fight the giant scorpion in changes, though he have to use his blasting rod to do it. But in terms of skill, he is still far, far behind. Hell, even Molly can do many things better than Harry.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: habu987 on August 19, 2011, 01:57:04 AM
Kinda reminds me of a story my dad told me years ago about when he was in college.  They had some demonstration on how to knock down a load bearing brick wall (why that was the subject of a demonstration, I have absolutely no clue, since my dad was a dentristry major at the time).  Two guys showed their respective ways of knocking it down--guy #1 exerted brute force and smashed his wall down using a sledgehammer in about 10 minutes.  The other guy examined his wall for about 5 minutes then knocked out a few bricks, which caused the wall to collapse on itself.

Same result, just that guy #2 used a lot more skill, and without expending the massive amount of energy that the other guy did.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on August 19, 2011, 05:26:52 AM
He already can use the laser beam trick when he fight the giant scorpion in changes,

Giant scorpion? When was that exactly?

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Rich44 on August 19, 2011, 07:47:52 AM
He meant Caterpillar and Harry then states he doubts he could pull it off outside of the NeverNever
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: dorgarli on August 19, 2011, 01:45:00 PM
I can understand how you feel, but for me it literally made me like cry out in rage in Panda Express cause I was like "noooo I want to see whats next!" (no joke i finished it like 15minutes after class in Panda). I feel that the whole revelation that he has a CHOICE to do whatever and not even MAB can take that away from him was a really great conclusion. It shows that Harry will still be himself, but be in a greater position of power to act against whoever his enemies may be (preferably the Black Council).
the blackstaff and the winter knight tearing through the black council would be NICE.  what did you and grampa do today? well.......
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Quester on August 19, 2011, 05:15:18 PM
Centipede and now theres two of them. lol
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on August 19, 2011, 09:28:05 PM
And now Lea has two gaping maws to feed. But wouldn't each gaping maw eat only half as much?

Anyway, it seemed like Luccio could keep the laser beam super light-sabre thing going for quite a while, but Harry was exhausted from doing something like it only once, and he had the advantage of the Nevernever. So I think my comment that Harry cannot duplicate Luccio's skill with the laser-beam trick is still correct.

Besides, I have no doubt that if Harry could easily do a super light-sabre, he would use it all the time. Imagine how cool he would be (in his own mind at least) cutting bad guys to pieces with a magic light sabre.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: rose29206 on August 20, 2011, 02:43:50 AM
Kinda reminds me of a story my dad told me years ago about when he was in college.  They had some demonstration on how to knock down a load bearing brick wall (why that was the subject of a demonstration, I have absolutely no clue, since my dad was a dentristry major at the time).  Two guys showed their respective ways of knocking it down--guy #1 exerted brute force and smashed his wall down using a sledgehammer in about 10 minutes.  The other guy examined his wall for about 5 minutes then knocked out a few bricks, which caused the wall to collapse on itself.

Same result, just that guy #2 used a lot more skill, and without expending the massive amount of energy that the other guy did.

Nice illustration of the point ... and now I really want to chat with my cousin in dentistry school to see what kinds of things they're getting up to, lol.  ;)
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: huangjimmy108 on August 20, 2011, 08:15:34 AM
Here is my estimate on Harry's current level of raw strength. This is what Mab say about the Winter Knight power in Dead Beat.

"Things have changed, wizard," Mab said. "You know the kind of power you face in Kemmler's heirs. As the Winter Knight, you would have strength far outweighing even your own considerable gifts. You would have the wherewithal to face your foes, rather than slinking through the night gathering up whispers to use against them."

We know that one of Kemler's heir is Cowl, who is as strong as a senior council member. I think Mab statement can possibly mean one of two things:

1. Winter Knight's  power alone is as strong as any of Kemler's heir which means it is as strong as any of the senior council.
WK power = SC power

or
2. Winter Knight's power is enough to make someone like Harry to become as strong as any of Kemler's heir or as strong as any of the senior council.

WK power + Harry's talent = SC power

In Dead beat, Harry had Hellfire which may or may not be accounted for in Mab's statement. And Hellfire is suppose to be equal to soulfire in power.

If it is accounted for then:

WK power + Harry's talent + Soulfire/Hellfire = SC power, which is Harry's current power level by the end of ghost story.

But if the first interpretation of Mab's statement above is true, than Harry's current power level is:

SC power level/ WK power  + Harry's talent + Soulfire. And that is off Demonreach. A bit high for my comfort.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on August 20, 2011, 09:02:06 AM
It is more than just strength. There is skill. Most, if not all, Senior Council members would beat Harry in a fight, since they are much more skilled and experienced.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: huangjimmy108 on August 20, 2011, 11:53:31 AM
It is more than just strength. There is skill. Most, if not all, Senior Council members would beat Harry in a fight, since they are much more skilled and experienced.

You are right of course, but if my optimum estimation of Harry's raw strength is true, it is still a bit scary. The minimum one is fine though. If he only have the same approximate strength as senior council member without the skill, the story can still reasonably continue without making Harry over powered.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: ImmortalPolka on August 20, 2011, 03:54:00 PM
It is more than just strength. There is skill. Most, if not all, Senior Council members would beat Harry in a fight, since they are much more skilled and experienced.
Skilled, yes, but skilled at what? Skill and experience are fine, but are the skills you've refined applicable to the task at hand?

If there had been any doubt before now, it was made explicit in GS; Harry has been shaped and forged to be a weapon. And he's not just a blunt object. Beyond his own experience, which focuses seemingly almost completely on conflict, Harry is extremely canny, a skilled tactician (in general and on the spur of the moment), highly intelligent, gifted with a great natural talent for magic, not given to hubris and not least of all mentally and physically tougher than nails. And that was before he got the Winter Knight juice up.

Right now, two wizards enter, one wizard leaves, I'd put my money on Harry over any WC Wizard except the Merlin, Eb and Rashid. I'm not saying he'd waltz in and one punch everyone or even anyone. But last man standing (or maybe knocked on his butt but still breathing)? Dresden. I'm sure there's even a few ringers in there that would come much closer to punching Harry's ticket than you'd ever think, but close only counts in horseshoes and hand grenades. :)

Of course the problem Harry would face is that the WC wouldn't be coming after him one on one like it was some bad TV reality show. They'd come in force, game faces on and loaded for bear. For Mouse even. ;)

[Shoot. Rereading I see you were referring specifically to Senior Council members, and I was thinking White Council wizards in general. What the heck. I'll still roll with it. SC members would rip Harry a new one or two in the process, but I'll still back Harry and his junkyard dog X-factor, with the exception of the three members I named.]
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on August 20, 2011, 08:08:58 PM
Skilled, yes, but skilled at what?

Everything. When you are hundreds of years old, having survived many challenges, you tend to pick up some skills.

As for tactics, Harry is not very good. He gets in a lot of fights when he has not prepared sufficiently (sorely lacking in background knowledge and suitable tricks), and a lot of his successes have been pure luck or getting saved by someone else.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: polarglen on August 21, 2011, 12:56:33 AM
I'm in the minority here, but the whole thing reminded me of Trek's solution to a writer writing him/herself into a corner -- aliens playing mind games.  In this case, bad angel playing mind games.  Didn't work for me. 
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: ImmortalPolka on August 21, 2011, 01:07:54 AM
Everything. When you are hundreds of years old, having survived many challenges, you tend to pick up some skills.
We've been shown that all wizards have their strengths and weaknesses, not to mention that some things are just a matter of talent or a lack thereof. I stand by the assertion that Harry has talent, training, skill and experience in mayhem that few on the council can match.

Quote
As for tactics, Harry is not very good. He gets in a lot of fights when he has not prepared sufficiently (sorely lacking in background knowledge and suitable tricks), and a lot of his successes have been pure luck or getting saved by someone else.
Again, I beg to differ. Tactics are how you handle yourself when the rubber hits the road, in the heat of battle. Harry not only excels as a tactician, it's one of the things that's kept him out of a grave up until now.

Now, Harry the strategist, the long view thinker? Well, I think his record there stinks... um, I mean "speaks"... for itself. :)
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on August 21, 2011, 02:36:09 AM
Tactics are how you handle yourself when the rubber hits the road, in the heat of battle. Harry not only excels as a tactician, it's one of the things that's kept him out of a grave up until now.

I'm aware of the definition of tactics and strategy, but I'm not interested in getting into a semantic argument.

Anyway, Harry's tactics are not very good. He often just lashes out blindly with all his power when he should be holding back at first, playing a defensive game, or even cutting and running. And he does not make good use of what he has. To give an example, consider the two times he has used soulfire constructively (as a big hand against the Denarian and as a rope against the skinwalker), it has been extremely effective. But most times all Harry uses it for is to supercharge his fire attacks, which wears Harry out quickly. That is not good tactics.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: huangjimmy108 on August 21, 2011, 02:51:38 AM
We've been shown that all wizards have their strengths and weaknesses, not to mention that some things are just a matter of talent or a lack thereof. I stand by the assertion that Harry has talent, training, skill and experience in mayhem that few on the council can match.
Again, I beg to differ. Tactics are how you handle yourself when the rubber hits the road, in the heat of battle. Harry not only excels as a tactician, it's one of the things that's kept him out of a grave up until now.

Now, Harry the strategist, the long view thinker? Well, I think his record there stinks... um, I mean "speaks"... for itself. :)

What I meant by skill here is skill with magic. Harry looks to be very good in battle magic. But if you really think about it , he is not really good. Very powerful, overrall good in a fight. Yes. but not very skill in a finer sense. Let us compare it to the phisical equivalent like Murphy. Murphy is small, and in terms of strength he is rather weak. but even so, she is one of the best fighter out there. That is what I meant by skill.

True that Harry have face many things stronger than him. But he is not the Mr. Miagi in magic. He is more like a Thug. A thug that have more expirience and trainning, Yes. but a thug all the same.

As long as his raw strength is not too overpowered, there is still many things out there that can give Harry a hard time. And I am one of those people that likes to see Harry get pounded and only escape by the smallest of margin and with a whole lot of injury, pain, complaints, and misery. It is fun!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Snipee on August 21, 2011, 08:32:58 PM
Wikipedia said that Molly showed Harry a vision of her family aging and dying off and how she can only love him. Um. Which page was it?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: lewis on August 21, 2011, 09:15:31 PM
What I meant by skill here is skill with magic. Harry looks to be very good in battle magic. But if you really think about it , he is not really good. Very powerful, overrall good in a fight. Yes. but not very skill in a finer sense. Let us compare it to the phisical equivalent like Murphy. Murphy is small, and in terms of strength he is rather weak. but even so, she is one of the best fighter out there. That is what I meant by skill.

True that Harry have face many things stronger than him. But he is not the Mr. Miagi in magic. He is more like a Thug. A thug that have more expirience and trainning, Yes. but a thug all the same.

As long as his raw strength is not too overpowered, there is still many things out there that can give Harry a hard time. And I am one of those people that likes to see Harry get pounded and only escape by the smallest of margin and with a whole lot of injury, pain, complaints, and misery. It is fun!

In all the earlier books he said his talents didnt lie in evocation but instead in finding things and generally things that would help a PI.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: huangjimmy108 on August 22, 2011, 01:50:12 AM
In all the earlier books he said his talents didnt lie in evocation but instead in finding things and generally things that would help a PI.

Thinking about it, I do not recall that there is ever any mention about Harry's particular talent. I mean, Molly is very good with veils even without being tought. Maybe this is due to the fact that Harry only have little official trainning from Du'Morn, but the only time he got complimented for exceeding excellence in magic is when Bob said in Proven Guilty that Harry have talent in creating 'Little Chicago. The rest of the time he just got complimented for his brute strength.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: LordScythe on August 22, 2011, 01:58:32 AM
He says in several of the books or several times in the same one he is very good at Thaumaturgy.  IE making blasting rods, staffs, armored coats, energy rings, shield bracelets and finding things!  That is Harry's specialty!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: lewis on August 22, 2011, 07:33:32 PM
He says in several of the books or several times in the same one he is very good at Thaumaturgy.  IE making blasting rods, staffs, armored coats, energy rings, shield bracelets and finding things!  That is Harry's specialty!

Yeah that's it and he always said evocation wasnt his forte hence the mention foci.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Ziggelly on August 22, 2011, 08:42:33 PM
I'm pretty sure that his amount of power is a natural skill in itself. He's good at taking, storing, and using massive amounts magical energy.
He'd be a pretty awesome necromancer, as well, if he wished to be so. I doubt there are more than a handful of other wizards who could have pulled off Sue without major preparation.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: LordScythe on August 22, 2011, 09:08:17 PM
Actually I think he would be good at any kind of magic if he believed he would be.  Belief is huge in the casting of magic in the Dresdenverse. 
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: huangjimmy108 on August 23, 2011, 02:23:31 AM
The problem about Harry's particular talent is that rarely he got somebody in the book other then himself who rated his skill. And if there is, it is rarely someone with enough credibility.

Harry said he is good with Thaumaturgy but that is just his own opinion and it can be argued that he just think himself good in those area because he is been doing that for years. No particular gifted talent there.

If we say he is good with creating enchanted items: armored coat, energy rings etc, Well, in Death mask, when Susan ask him why he do not carry enchanted items like the rope he use to tie Susan, he said he is not good enough. At the same time, we find out in White knight that Ramirez, who approximately the same age as Harry in Death mask, perhaps even younger, can make a shield glove with the principle of entropy which probably is as good as any of Harry shield bracelet before White knight.

When he animated the T-rex in dead beat, he told Ramirez that is just hard work, not complicated. Again we can argue that it is just Harry being modest, but no one other then Ramirez compliment it, and Ramirez is just a young wizard with limited amount of magical muscle. He do not have enough expirience to rate that feet and due to his own limited amount of strength, he might think that Harry's feet in animating the T-rex is impressive because it is beyond his own strength.

If we say that his massive strength is a skill by itself, well, nothing to be argue there. That is only a matter of oppinion.

Other then Bob's comment in Proven Guilty about Harry having a gift creating things like 'Little Chicago, we do not have anyone with significant level of magical expirience compliment Harry on a particular magical feet.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on August 23, 2011, 03:43:13 AM
...magical feet.

Magical feet, don't fail me now!

Harry does often think about how good he is at running fast...

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: KurtinStGeorge on August 23, 2011, 05:43:21 AM

When he animated the T-rex in dead beat, he told Ramirez that is just hard work, not complicated. Again we can argue that it is just Harry being modest, but no one other then Ramirez compliment it, and Ramirez is just a young wizard with limited amount of magical muscle. He do not have enough expirience to rate that feet and due to his own limited amount of strength, he might think that Harry's feet in animating the T-rex is impressive because it is beyond his own strength.

I seem to recall Luccio was impressed as well, if also slightly disgusted by the use of necromancy.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: King Shisa on August 26, 2011, 02:34:35 AM
I'm sure this was brought up before, but can someone please refresh me... did we get to see what happened to Bob following his fight with the Anti-Bob? For the life of me I can't seem to recall any mention of him after Harry escapes the Nevernever.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: uncanny on August 26, 2011, 08:08:34 AM
I'm sure this was brought up before, but can someone please refresh me... did we get to see what happened to Bob following his fight with the Anti-Bob? For the life of me I can't seem to recall any mention of him after Harry escapes the Nevernever.
No.. we don't get to see what happens.  Which kinda sucked for me, I liked Bob..
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Arjan on August 26, 2011, 08:52:33 AM
No.. we don't get to see what happens.  Which kinda sucked for me, I liked Bob..
Even worse. When asked Jim said he was not going to tell us. Which probably means that he survived with interesting complications....
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Goodknight on August 28, 2011, 05:43:08 AM

If we say he is good with creating enchanted items: armored coat, energy rings etc, Well, in Death mask, when Susan ask him why he do not carry enchanted items like the rope he use to tie Susan, he said he is not good enough. At the same time, we find out in White knight that Ramirez, who approximately the same age as Harry in Death mask, perhaps even younger, can make a shield glove with the principle of entropy which probably is as good as any of Harry shield bracelet before White knight.


Well, it never explicitly mentioned that Ramirez created it (I think).  Furthermore, assuming that Ramirez's bracelet only scatters physical objects, it wouldn't do diddly against sound, light, fire, force, etc. that Dresden's new shield can block.  AKA:Ramirez's shield has the same effects as Harry's original one.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Kalam on August 28, 2011, 05:29:53 PM
To go on from the quote below and from a few other points, i think we all need to remember that harry is at the beginning of his life as a wizard, and in most cases other wizards consider him to be a child, however that being said, i beleive they also FEAR him - i disagree with the earlier comment that almost all of the white council could defeat him through skill rather than raw power, because as we read the books, harry grows and becomes more than what he was, he created little chicago, and that in itsell according to bob was a massive acheivement for any wizard, he is mostly self taught and he learns most of that in the thick of battle, he is self depricating also so when he talks about how "good" he is, i actually beleive he sells himself short.

he has the leansidhe as a body guard and the white council have had cause to end him more than once and they havent.

his birth apparently is meant to give him power over the outsiders, perhaps the only mortal man that does, so he is valuable.

personally i beleive we dont know nothing yet as to where his main powers lie, but he is a combat wizard through and through, however his skill at making items is rapidly improving.

(furthermore to that note about items he creates, notice that they get better because his old one failed, and he put more thought into the different types of incidents he would likely be subject to ergo, the only thing in his way, his the limits he puts upon his own psyche)

keep in mind that harry is a lonely man, he likes his lonliness like a companion, but that has to breed self consiousness from him

The problem about Harry's particular talent is that rarely he got somebody in the book other then himself who rated his skill. And if there is, it is rarely someone with enough credibility.

Harry said he is good with Thaumaturgy but that is just his own opinion and it can be argued that he just think himself good in those area because he is been doing that for years. No particular gifted talent there.

If we say he is good with creating enchanted items: armored coat, energy rings etc, Well, in Death mask, when Susan ask him why he do not carry enchanted items like the rope he use to tie Susan, he said he is not good enough. At the same time, we find out in White knight that Ramirez, who approximately the same age as Harry in Death mask, perhaps even younger, can make a shield glove with the principle of entropy which probably is as good as any of Harry shield bracelet before White knight.

When he animated the T-rex in dead beat, he told Ramirez that is just hard work, not complicated. Again we can argue that it is just Harry being modest, but no one other then Ramirez compliment it, and Ramirez is just a young wizard with limited amount of magical muscle. He do not have enough expirience to rate that feet and due to his own limited amount of strength, he might think that Harry's feet in animating the T-rex is impressive because it is beyond his own strength.

If we say that his massive strength is a skill by itself, well, nothing to be argue there. That is only a matter of oppinion.

Other then Bob's comment in Proven Guilty about Harry having a gift creating things like 'Little Chicago, we do not have anyone with significant level of magical expirience compliment Harry on a particular magical feet.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: pr1701d on August 31, 2011, 12:39:28 AM
Presumably right away, but GS did the time skip thing to start, so it might have done it again.  Dresden's revival is in the hands of 3 nigh on immortals: Mab, Uriel, and Demonreach.  A month or a year is all relative to them.

Dresden's return is on a timetable due to the approaching summer solstice, Mab has held winter in Chicago for this but once the summer solstice comes, the Summer Queen would force Mab out.   Afterwards, Mab can play time games with Harry in the NN.

 
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: pr1701d on August 31, 2011, 12:54:36 AM
I keep wondering about what Harry's standing with the Council is going to be when he returns. He was officially dead for months, his apprentice is an outlaw (though she's apparently not a top priority for the Wardens) and there's no way the Council doesn't/won't know about the Winter Knight gig. Harry Dresden- Outlaw Sorceror?

Offically dead?   There was no body, he was missing and perhaps presumed dead by most of his friends...but there was no "Official" decision he was dead.  His friends held an informal graveside gathering.   If the white council went looking for him, they would either find his body at Demonreach or more likely be blocked in their search by Mab / Demonreach / Uriel.   No reason to assume Harry is the first wizard to go missing for a few months and turn up again.

Harry's position as Winter Knight will probably strengthen his position with the White Council, the council might not like it but they won't go against Mab without good reason.   Now, Harry is still required to comply with the White Council's laws of magic even while working for Mab.. that will cause some conflict I'm sure.   The White Council won't trust him as Winter Knight, but they didn't trust him before anyway.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: laura_be on August 31, 2011, 03:07:30 AM
Because somewhere it was mentioned that the Council feared Harry. Here's my take on it :)

Personally, I think most people in the White Council could beat Harry if it was about raw power or skill, or both combined. You don't live more than 100 without learning a lot, and you don't make it to the White Council without being a badass in some form. That said, I think what Harry is, is well connected (Mab, his godmother, etc.). And having connections is important, it has save him more than once.

I think what the Council fears about him is not his raw magical power, is his personality. And that he's like a child with matches. I mean, think about it, aren't you scared when you see that? A child playing with matches will hurt himself, his little friends playing with him and he might probably set the house on fire. If they fear something about him, I think that is it.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: john4200 on August 31, 2011, 04:26:16 AM
laura_be:

Did you mean the SENIOR Council (seven)? Because there are hundreds of members of the White Council, and the majority of them are probably NOT a match for Harry.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: laura_be on August 31, 2011, 05:12:15 AM
laura_be:

Did you mean the SENIOR Council (seven)? Because there are hundreds of members of the White Council, and the majority of them are probably NOT a match for Harry.

Yeah, I was thinking about them when I wrote that, not the whole Council, 'cause you know, there's all kinds of wizards there, though Harry was apparently the youngest ever accepted until the vampire war. But yeah, the Senior is the key word.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: HellsBells on August 31, 2011, 12:15:47 PM
Just a thought,
This disease that seems to have affected a few of the Sidhe, especially the more powerful ones.
What if its turning them more human, as Maeve expressed fear of in Proven Guilty.
Maybe the one affected by it can lie now?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Quester on August 31, 2011, 07:26:19 PM
There is no diease. Mab is Pissed off and Lea was given a "traitorious gift".
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: huangjimmy108 on September 01, 2011, 09:20:33 AM
To go on from the quote below and from a few other points, i think we all need to remember that harry is at the beginning of his life as a wizard, and in most cases other wizards consider him to be a child, however that being said, i beleive they also FEAR him - i disagree with the earlier comment that almost all of the white council could defeat him through skill rather than raw power, because as we read the books, harry grows and becomes more than what he was, he created little chicago, and that in itsell according to bob was a massive acheivement for any wizard, he is mostly self taught and he learns most of that in the thick of battle, he is self depricating also so when he talks about how "good" he is, i actually beleive he sells himself short.

he has the leansidhe as a body guard and the white council have had cause to end him more than once and they havent.

his birth apparently is meant to give him power over the outsiders, perhaps the only mortal man that does, so he is valuable.

personally i beleive we dont know nothing yet as to where his main powers lie, but he is a combat wizard through and through, however his skill at making items is rapidly improving.

(furthermore to that note about items he creates, notice that they get better because his old one failed, and he put more thought into the different types of incidents he would likely be subject to ergo, the only thing in his way, his the limits he puts upon his own psyche)

keep in mind that harry is a lonely man, he likes his lonliness like a companion, but that has to breed self consiousness from him

That is exactly what I meant. Most of time, Harry only get rated by himself. You can argue that he is self deprecating but it is also possible that he knows what he is talking about. Anyway, we cannot know for sure.

If only Morgan have ever grunted in approval (Hell will froze over first) when seeing Harry do some battle magic or If for example, the Merlin compliment Harry (Which would happened one day after Morgan grunted in approval) when Harry do something magical then we would have something to work with.

As for creating magical items, what I mean is, If Ramirez, at the age he is could already make items that equal or maybe surpass Harry's creation before white knight, when Harry is approximately around Ramirez's age then that means Harry's talent in that particular area is not phenomenal. Not like  Molly who can make veil on insting.

I personally thinks that Harry is a rather lazy wizard. He would not push himself to greater heights of power. Either because he is under-motivated or because he is afraid to have that much power. He only makes significant improvement after: his girlfriend becomes half turn, His house got busted a couple of times, he nearly died several times, being dragoon into joining the warden and when his daughter got captured. Things like that. He could do it if he makes the effort, but he does not seem to be a self motivated guy when it comes to magical achievement.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: WhoWalksBehind on September 02, 2011, 04:33:20 PM
I personally thinks that Harry is a rather lazy wizard. He would not push himself to greater heights of power. Either because he is under-motivated or because he is afraid to have that much power. He only makes significant improvement after: his girlfriend becomes half turn, His house got busted a couple of times, he nearly died several times, being dragoon into joining the warden and when his daughter got captured. Things like that. He could do it if he makes the effort, but he does not seem to be a self motivated guy when it comes to magical achievement.

Wow.. really? Not being self motivated is not Harry's tragic flaw!

Harry said, "there are things you can't walk away from. Not if you want to live with yourself afterward." So he gets involved in things he has no business getting involved with. Which usually culminates into him going up against things that should wipe the floor with him, but because of his drive to protect his friends/family he develops more and more power to defeat them.

In no way did I ever say to myself, "Wow he really is a lazy wizard and needs to get more involved." If anything his tragic flaw is that he cares too much and takes on other's problems too quickly. He throws himself at them to save the ones he loves and God have mercy on anything that gets in his way!

Yes he does get invovled because others are in trouble, but no he doesn't just do it for them. He does it because he can not sit idle while others are being trod upon. He does it for himself as much as he does it for others.

He knows that there are prices to pay for his choices and he accepts them, knowing that it will be him that pays the price and not someone else. He has done that over and over again.

You obviously love these books as much as I do or you would not be on this message board, but stop and think before you post tripe like that again.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: kalten on September 02, 2011, 07:49:52 PM
How about this theory?  I think Cowl is Kemmler. After reading GS, especially where Corpsetaker drags Butter's spirit out of his body and takes it over. I think that Kemmler did the same thing with DuMorne at the fight where his death supposedly 'took'. I believe he either switched bodies with DuMorne right before or right after he died, which would explain how one of the wardens all of a sudden turned warlock, as well as how he got Bob - he knew what the skull was to begin with, so he made sure he took it with him.

After dresden killed dumorne/kemmler (haven't figured that part out yet) he simply bided his time until he could come back the way Corpsetaker was attempting to do in GS.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: mstorer3772 on September 02, 2011, 09:18:30 PM
How about this theory?  I think Cowl is Kemmler. After reading GS, especially where Corpsetaker drags Butter's spirit out of his body and takes it over. I think that Kemmler did the same thing with DuMorne at the fight where his death supposedly 'took'. I believe he either switched bodies with DuMorne right before or right after he died, which would explain how one of the wardens all of a sudden turned warlock, as well as how he got Bob - he knew what the skull was to begin with, so he made sure he took it with him.

After dresden killed dumorne/kemmler (haven't figured that part out yet) he simply bided his time until he could come back the way Corpsetaker was attempting to do in GS.

I LIKE it.  Horrifying, but I like it.

If true, I suspect that both Dumorne/Kemmler and HWWB threw their fights and faked their deaths.  HWWB was pretty obvious.  He fell into some flames.  Harry never went looking for a body.

It would not only explain how DuMorne got Bob, but why he wasn't Torn Limb From (mental) Limb the way Harry almost was when Bob accessed his memories associated with Kemmler.

So that begs the question: WHY did HWWB (and Kemmler/DuMorne) throw their fights?  What is it that they want Harry At Large for?

I suspect we won't find the answers to that for a few more books.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: huangjimmy108 on September 03, 2011, 02:00:26 PM
Wow.. really? Not being self motivated is not Harry's tragic flaw!

Harry said, "there are things you can't walk away from. Not if you want to live with yourself afterward." So he gets involved in things he has no business getting involved with. Which usually culminates into him going up against things that should wipe the floor with him, but because of his drive to protect his friends/family he develops more and more power to defeat them.

In no way did I ever say to myself, "Wow he really is a lazy wizard and needs to get more involved." If anything his tragic flaw is that he cares too much and takes on other's problems too quickly. He throws himself at them to save the ones he loves and God have mercy on anything that gets in his way!

Yes he does get invovled because others are in trouble, but no he doesn't just do it for them. He does it because he can not sit idle while others are being trod upon. He does it for himself as much as he does it for others.

He knows that there are prices to pay for his choices and he accepts them, knowing that it will be him that pays the price and not someone else. He has done that over and over again.

You obviously love these books as much as I do or you would not be on this message board, but stop and think before you post tripe like that again.

First, I did say that it is what I think personally.

Secondly, I say he is lazy in terms of magical achievement only. I really think he could have put wards on his home at least after a demon trash his apartment in Storm front. But no, he have to wait until he started a war with the vampire first and according to the book he only started to put serius wards there after an attempt have been made for his life. As though the vampire would ignore the wizard who started the war in the first place!

He probably could have make that armored coat earlier, Maybe he would need more time and effort to make it so, but he could probably done it. I mean, only one year have pass since Death mask the last time the coat haven't been spelled. That coat was Susan's last significant gift and he just put those protection after Anna Valmont stole and return it to him.

I do not mean to imply that Harry is uncaring, As you correctly stated above, he is very, very caring. But still. He got Bob for crying out loud. and you want me to believe that he can't do those things before hand?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Sunburned White Court on September 07, 2011, 03:02:21 AM
I LIKE it.  Horrifying, but I like it.

If true, I suspect that both Dumorne/Kemmler and HWWB threw their fights and faked their deaths.  HWWB was pretty obvious.  He fell into some flames.  Harry never went looking for a body.

It would not only explain how DuMorne got Bob, but why he wasn't Torn Limb From (mental) Limb the way Harry almost was when Bob accessed his memories associated with Kemmler.

So that begs the question: WHY did HWWB (and Kemmler/DuMorne) throw their fights?  What is it that they want Harry At Large for?

I suspect we won't find the answers to that for a few more books.

Oh my. gosh. FABULOUS. I love the theories!!! Hmm... well, maybe HWWB enjoys the power of knowing he can really throw Harry for a loop sometime/manipulate him against others in the evil realms to wipe out his opponents. Rather a lame theory if I'm allowed to criticise myself given the fact that he couldn't necessarily TRULY know how Harry would turn out. this also does, however, make me wonder if possibly Kemmler/DuMorne was controlling HWWB and using him to draw out Harry's power and prowess and train him by making him fight. It certainly would fit with K/DM's training methods, and perhaps K/DM was still hoping to turn him at some point (a possibly more valid, albeit outlandish theory)
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: JEdward on September 11, 2011, 04:04:58 AM
HWWB left Harry alive for the plain fact that he has plans for Harry.  At the current moment, the OL can't get into our plane of existence - they need a gatekeeper (are you the keymaster?) to open the gate for them.  Harry has been nominated.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: express eric on September 11, 2011, 07:18:08 PM
I wasn't supremely overwhelmed
I mean, don't get me wrong, the book was a good read.
But I was sort of expecting Harry to dish off against a multitude of "ghosts". Not just the wraiths and the lemurs, but maybe to square off against past villains. It would have been neat to see Harry's current magical talent face off against previous foes.

I got the feeling that the whole Fitz and Aristedes debacle was just created to fill up the Book. If Jim would have substituted that area of the book and replaced it with visiting Ebenezar, Luccio, Michael (hell, maybe even Charity ;D) and other key characters. It would have gave me better satisfaction.

But Hey, Jim has said that he has outlined the books, maybe Fitz will prove a bigger ally down the road.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Warden John Marcone on September 11, 2011, 09:48:41 PM
I was kinda hoping he'd run into a reformed Victor Sells.  I even had a poignant and dramatic scene in my head.

Victor: Well if it isn't the man who killed me.  I wanted to say thank you for it.  I lost myself in the stuff I did and could have hurt my family.  You kept them safe though, thank you.

Harry: ... um ... You're welcome?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: MrsAWiggins05 on September 12, 2011, 10:13:49 PM
I was kinda hoping he'd run into a reformed Victor Sells.  I even had a poignant and dramatic scene in my head.

Victor: Well if it isn't the man who killed me.  I wanted to say thank you for it.  I lost myself in the stuff I did and could have hurt my family.  You kept them safe though, thank you.

Harry: ... um ... You're welcome?

Some fan fantasies seem a little impossible. :-D
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: bigdangmoose on September 14, 2011, 05:44:11 PM
I'm sure this was brought up before, but can someone please refresh me... did we get to see what happened to Bob following his fight with the Anti-Bob? For the life of me I can't seem to recall any mention of him after Harry escapes the Nevernever.
I have a feeling that Harry meets up with Bob in the next book because Mab sends Harry to find him and bring him in. Harry is going to have to try very hard to convince Mab to let him live/go. Harry probably going to have to prove himself to earn a favor like that.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: dantesparadise on September 15, 2011, 05:35:06 PM
Everyone's seemed to have a proxy Jack = Uriel, Lea = Mab, and Eternal Silence = Demonreach. So who's proxy was Inez?  I posit that she represented whoever it was that falsley whispered into Harry's ear (Lucifer in my opinion).
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: MrsAWiggins05 on September 15, 2011, 05:41:46 PM
Everyone's seemed to have a proxy Jack = Uriel, Lea = Mab, and Eternal Silence = Demonreach. So who's proxy was Inez?  I posit that she represented whoever it was that falsley whispered into Harry's ear (Lucifer in my opinion).

Inez is JUST the kind of twisted little soul traipsing about as an innocent that would appeal to Lasciel...
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: bigdangmoose on September 15, 2011, 05:53:10 PM
Before Harry buried the coin, it started wispering in his head.  We don't know what happend to the coin after Harry called Father Forthill.  I think the wispering in Harrys ear was Lasciel, that the coin was nearby. The parasite that Demonreach talked about was Lash.  Lasciel was talking to Harry through the connection that we thought was lost to Harry.  Lash being the connection.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: circlewircle on September 16, 2011, 08:05:40 PM
Oh my. gosh. FABULOUS. I love the theories!!! Hmm... well, maybe HWWB enjoys the power of knowing he can really throw Harry for a loop sometime/manipulate him against others in the evil realms to wipe out his opponents. Rather a lame theory if I'm allowed to criticise myself given the fact that he couldn't necessarily TRULY know how Harry would turn out. this also does, however, make me wonder if possibly Kemmler/DuMorne was controlling HWWB and using him to draw out Harry's power and prowess and train him by making him fight. It certainly would fit with K/DM's training methods, and perhaps K/DM was still hoping to turn him at some point (a possibly more valid, albeit outlandish theory)

Maybe K/Dm wants to take over Harry's body when he's strong enough? Maybe the whole point of the Black Council is to throw obstacles at Harry to make him stronger. When the BAT comes around, K/DM will try to possess Harry and become the most powerful wizard in the world. So they don't want to kill him, just push him just enough to become a worthy vessel for K/DM. Of course, that's just pure speculation
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Me Grimlock King on September 19, 2011, 04:21:23 PM
Was thinking about this the other day.  Lea says that she is tempted to end this "charade" (forget what she calls it) and tell Harry he killed himself.  Eternal Silence (iirc) is the one who says no you can't tell him (again paraphrasing).  Why would he do this?  What purpose would it serve?  I think it would make more sense if Eternal Silence was the proxy for Uriel here.  Since he's running the long con through the whole book.  Unless he has clued in Mab, Demonreach and others in on this journey of Harry's soul. 
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: dantesparadise on September 20, 2011, 01:15:37 AM
Was thinking about this the other day.  Lea says that she is tempted to end this "charade" (forget what she calls it) and tell Harry he killed himself.  Eternal Silence (iirc) is the one who says no you can't tell him (again paraphrasing).  Why would he do this?  What purpose would it serve?  I think it would make more sense if Eternal Silence was the proxy for Uriel here.  Since he's running the long con through the whole book.  Unless he has clued in Mab, Demonreach and others in on this journey of Harry's soul.

Eternal Silence was Demonreach's proxy not Uriel, Uriel's proxy was Capt Murphy.  Uriel wanted Harry to reach the answer on his own and Demonreach and Mab had an agreement with Uriel most likely to leave Harry alone until he could reach a WILLFUL decision of his own future.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: WhoWalksBehind on September 23, 2011, 03:47:49 PM
First, I did say that it is what I think personally.

Secondly, I say he is lazy in terms of magical achievement only. I really think he could have put wards on his home at least after a demon trash his apartment in Storm front. But no, he have to wait until he started a war with the vampire first and according to the book he only started to put serius wards there after an attempt have been made for his life. As though the vampire would ignore the wizard who started the war in the first place!

He probably could have make that armored coat earlier, Maybe he would need more time and effort to make it so, but he could probably done it. I mean, only one year have pass since Death mask the last time the coat haven't been spelled. That coat was Susan's last significant gift and he just put those protection after Anna Valmont stole and return it to him.

I do not mean to imply that Harry is uncaring, As you correctly stated above, he is very, very caring. But still. He got Bob for crying out loud. and you want me to believe that he can't do those things before hand?

Ya you are right.. he probably should have done all those things earlier than he did. But, (and this is a big but) if he did there would not be the gradual escalation of power that we have seen throughout the books. If he started out doin that stuff we as the reader wouldn't get the satisfaction of watching the "little guy" overcome and take down the "uber powered bad guy." Look at dragon ball z for example...

It would be overpowered good guy squishing the wimpy bad guy. it is kind of the same thing as using cheat codes in a video game. Ya its fun to roll through the game as an unstoppable force, but it's more satisfying to beat it on hard without the cheat codes.

Bob is a spirit of intellect, but he is similair to the intellectus Harry shares whith Demonreach (when he is on the island). Bob doesn't tell Harry information unless Harry knows to ask the questions. So it took those things you talked about to happen to him before he knew the right questions to ask himself and Bob.. Also he had to mature and gain more control/experience before he could do the improved shield bracelet, wards and all that good stuff.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Arjan on September 28, 2011, 04:47:48 AM
Did Uriel not get realize that captain Murphy was also protecting his daughter? If he did he would not have been be surprised by his actions.

Or was he not surprised and was that exactly the reason why he let Captain Murphy handle things?

 
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Compass Rose on September 28, 2011, 02:37:25 PM
It seems to me that in this book Harry is starting to really THINK about what he's doing, about the situation(s) he gets into, and looking/planning more than a few minutes into the future. I expect he'll still rush off half - cocked into bad situations, but perhaps not as often. Eventually, if he continues learning and thinking, he'll have the knowledge, skill sets and experience to truly be able to use the vast amounts of power he seemingly can tap in a far more effective and efficient manner.

There were parts of this book that made me cringe, like Murphy's reactions to Harry's telling her about locating Areside's gang. I can understand WHY she has changed, and suspect this is going to be a fairly major continuing character thread for a while. I just hate seeing the character turning into a less likable, less ... Well, noble isn't quite the word I want, more like she was willing to try to see the good in even not-so-good folks. More able to see shades of gray in life, in people, and not mostly in terms of black and white, you're either good or evil, once you'vevbeen turnedvto evil there is no turning back...hope this makes some sense, I know I'm not being as clear as I'd like.

Yeah, there are ghosts / spirits I wish Harry would have encountered, but you can't have everything. As far as folks reacting to finding out Harry is still alive, well, that just makes the wait for the next book that much more...excruciating! Perhaps not the best book in the series, but even the not-best of such a grat series is still pretty damn good. And there were some really great moments in this book, too. I especially enjoyed 'meeting' the reaper / angel of death that was guarding Father Forthill - or rather, guarding his soul. Seeing the growth and maturity Mortimer has experienced was a pleasant surprise, as well as meeting Sir Stuart and the fact Uriel was able to 'heal' him and more or less take him into his service. The Mollyprise was an imaginative detail I would never have expected. And the whole scene of Harry's 'rebirth' and the three way argument / discussion between him, Mab and Deathreach was fantastic.

Yeah, I really liked the book and yep, it's due for a re-read after I go back and read the st of the series again so I can see more of the places where various plot and character threads are intertwining and weaving such a sumptuous story...
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Compass Rose on September 28, 2011, 02:40:42 PM
Sorry, I tried to go back and edit out some of the typos in the above, but my iPad won't let me. *sigh*
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Brandoch Daha on September 28, 2011, 11:22:38 PM
Finished GS at noon today.
I had posted a while ago that I was unhappy with the ending of Changes and considered it the last true DF book.
I stand corrected.
Jim did an outstanding job with GS.
And managed to wrap up and include most the major players in the game.
Jeezus, I had tears in my eyes in the scene with Mouse in Maggie's room at the end.
I really enjoy the spiritual side that Jim has worked in to the DF books. A lot of people would cast an evil eye towards any book on witchcraft, even LOTR gets a bad rep from some idiots that think it's anti-religion when that's really all it is...good vs. evil and Good wins out at the end. The ride along is entertaining and gives us something to discuss and enjoy. Butcher looks favorable on the Catholic church even with all it's failings, they are human after all, and no different than any other institution, religious or otherwise.
Mab is in for a rough time with her Winter Knight and Harry will find ways to use his free will to affect those good and bad guys in Sweet Home Chicago.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: chelatek on September 30, 2011, 03:09:34 PM
Somebody suddenly started cutting a lot of onions near me towards the end of the book.

And then the final final part, it's like..well, I kind of knew it'd have to happen, but the two doing it did surprise me a little.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: ichthyology1 on October 01, 2011, 11:17:49 PM
I liked the way this book ended, it made me think a lot about actions and consequences which I think was Uriel's point.  Although there was some "inappropriate influencing" which allows Harry to come back and find his killer. Harry really begins to think through his actions and the decisions he has made and what the subsequent consequences were - beyond how those actions impacted him personally....Harry was willing to cross the line to get the help he needed but was unwilling to pay the price.  I did not figure out that Harry coordinated his own shooting, but it made sense that Kincaid was the one who did it.  I am really looking forward to the next book.  The Dresden Files is one of my favorite reads.  I can hardly wait to see how everyone reacts when Harry comes back as Winter's Knight.  This will be good.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: EntertainUs on October 03, 2011, 04:46:00 PM
Ok, so I don't mean to be the blonde dummy here but did we ever find out exactly who the woman was at the end of Changes? Are we assuming it was Mab? I can't seem to be able to find a specific answer (and my talent with the search box ends when I clear the word "Search...") and I didn't want to write a whole new topic if everyone has discussed it somewhere else.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Sydna on October 03, 2011, 07:00:55 PM
Ok, so I don't mean to be the blonde dummy here but did we ever find out exactly who the woman was at the end of Changes? Are we assuming it was Mab? I can't seem to be able to find a specific answer (and my talent with the search box ends when I clear the word "Search...") and I didn't want to write a whole new topic if everyone has discussed it somewhere else.

No we didn't find out whose voice it was. There have been topics about it. I'll see if I can find one.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Teck Loh on October 06, 2011, 07:16:00 AM
Just answering some questions I saw in the numerous posts on this thread...

1) What was Marcone doing in Italy?

He's an Italian mob boss operating in North America. He probably has to, along with the other Italian mob bosses of North America, go back to Italy for annual training camps. Much like the chefs of Olive Garden restaurants. *giggles*

2) Does Winter Knight trump Warden status for Harry?

Well, yes. The Winter Court is a signatory to the Unseelie Accords and Harry being the Winter Knight means the White Council can't whack him without it being seen as an act of war on Winter. And seriously, the White Council knows they can't afford that. They are practical like that. I would go on to say Harry becoming the Winter Knight will probably help save Molly from White Council wrath later.

3) And since harry is winter knight and alive does he have to live in the NN or does he have to commute to Chicago?

I don't see why he has to stay in Nevernever and commute. The Summer Knight before Fix stayed in his artist apartment in Chicago, didn't he? But then he doesn't have his old apartment anymore... Hmm... Maybe Mab will pay him a salary (in fairy gold?) and he can maybe afford a penthouse in Chicago!

Teck
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Raidensparx on October 12, 2011, 10:20:25 PM
3) And since harry is winter knight and alive does he have to live in the NN or does he have to commute to Chicago?

I don't see why he has to stay in Nevernever and commute. The Summer Knight before Fix stayed in his artist apartment in Chicago, didn't he? But then he doesn't have his old apartment anymore... Hmm... Maybe Mab will pay him a salary (in fairy gold?) and he can maybe afford a penthouse in Chicago!

Teck

Chances are good that if he ever does get a residence back in Chicago, it'll probably be where his house used to be.  Or he'll take up residence on Demonreach.  That island seemed pretty dedicated to getting its custodian back.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Reventon on October 13, 2011, 09:27:51 PM
Where he lives is going to be important... But more importantly... 

Will he finally get a hat?

That damn title art keeps making me imagine him with something wide brimmed on his noggin when he goes monster whuppin. Come on JB, if not the fedora on the covers then give him a Stetson, or something.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Raidensparx on October 13, 2011, 10:50:16 PM
...is it bad that because of the covers, I've never pictured him in my mind WITHOUT a hat?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Reventon on October 14, 2011, 05:39:39 AM
More of a compliment to the artist IMO... Mostly 'cos I'm in the same boat.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: MrsAWiggins05 on October 14, 2011, 02:58:07 PM
IMHO, all dashingly handsome men have a fedora or Stetson nearby if not on their heads. Yes, I'm from the rural south.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TruffleShufflen on November 06, 2011, 04:10:21 AM
Any bets on how many more books before Murphy officially picks up that sword?  She obviously needs some shrink-work first, but...

I hope soon. She needs to take up the sowrd. Let us remember when in the book when he had his sight open and saw Murphy as a warrior princess. It only makes sense that she should get the sword.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Me Grimlock King on November 07, 2011, 02:29:15 PM
I'm in the process of rereading Dead Beat, and saw that when Harry first goes to Murphy's house (formerly her grandmas)  He mentioned that the only thing that Murphy had really added to the house was a rack with two Japanese swords.  Fidelacchius is a katana, foreshadowing much? 
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Akankie on November 20, 2011, 05:53:51 AM
I think McCoy has to have his hands tied by the Council and maybe trying to prevent Molly from being hunted as much.  I mean, I'm sure he was royally pissed at whoever killed Harry, but he also knew how upset Harry was over the choices he was forced to make.  Maybe he knew that Harry was going to find a way out of Mab's grips, and while he didn't agree with them, he accepted them.

Does anyone else see EB as the bad guy, he is the blackstaff after all he didn't get involved with helping Harry out tell he found out about the bloodline curse affecting him. I mean come on he's totally black council, he's just using the "gray council" to occupy harry and to weed out the good guys from the ones he can use.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on November 20, 2011, 08:41:01 AM
Does anyone else see EB as the bad guy, he is the blackstaff after all he didn't get involved with helping Harry out tell he found out about the bloodline curse affecting him. I mean come on he's totally black council, he's just using the "gray council" to occupy harry and to weed out the good guys from the ones he can use.

He figured that having Harry help with the council's counterattack was more important than saving one child that was probably already dead or turned (from his point of view). Also, couldn't he just hide behind a few Wards in the Nevernever if self-preservation was his goal?

And don't we have a Soulgaze confirming he's a good guy (Also, why would being the Blackstaff make him automatically evil)?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: KurtinStGeorge on November 20, 2011, 03:15:17 PM
The soul gaze didn't reveal Eb was the WC assassin.  You would think that killing people; not just bad guys but innocents who just happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time, would stain a person after a while.  Remember Eb has been the Blackstaff for almost two centuries (He mentions New Madrid as one of his hits. Those earthquakes occurred in 1811-12.), and people can change over time. 

I'm not saying I believe Eb is BC, but I can see why others would think he could be.   
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Akankie on November 22, 2011, 03:34:19 AM
He figured that having Harry help with the council's counterattack was more important than saving one child that was probably already dead or turned (from his point of view). Also, couldn't he just hide behind a few Wards in the Nevernever if self-preservation was his goal?

And don't we have a Soulgaze confirming he's a good guy (Also, why would being the Blackstaff make him automatically evil)?

Ah but if the council's attack was so important to him why did he leave it. If it was me I wouldn't take the chance on the curse working Ortaga's widow was putting it together specifically for him don't you think she would have thought about him doing just that and taken precautions against it.

The soul gaze isn't a lie detector and it's a one shot deal people change besides that EB might think he's perfectly justified in forming the BC like Jim often says people rarely think of themselves as the monster.

Being the black staff doesn't automatically make him evil it just means he is willing to violate everything he claims he believes in to further his and the council's agenda if that wouldn't  screw up the sanest of people I don't know what would.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on November 22, 2011, 04:08:20 AM
Quote
Ah but if the council's attack was so important to him why did he leave it.

Either it was pretty much doomed to fail at that point or his protectiveness of Harry (and Lea arranging that they would arrive) made him go and ensure Harry and friends got Maggie out.

Quote
if that wouldn't  screw up the sanest of people I don't know what would.

Don't we have Woj that he simply gets tons of nightmares (and more than a little bit of guilt) from doing his job?

Quote
If it was me I wouldn't take the chance on the curse working Ortaga's widow was putting it together specifically for him don't you think she would have thought about him doing just that and taken precautions against it.

If there was a way to stop curses losing most of their potency going from the normal world to the Nevernever wouldn't it be used constantly?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: bbwoof on December 19, 2011, 08:44:26 PM
I just finished rereading Ghost Story, and was struck by an apparent contradiction.  Consider these two assumptions:
1) Creatures of Faerie cannot tell outright untruths.  They can deceive, but it can't be by outright lying.
2) Uriel would not lie.

Now consider that at the end of Ghost Story, Uriel accuses Mab of outright lying.  How long will it take Harry to notice, and how will he resolve this contradiction?

If it turns out that Mab can lie, then the whole Spencerian culture of Faerie is turned on its ear.  Many actions and statements of Mab -- and Lea -- and several Summerfae -- suddenly become incomprehensible, and everything we thought we knew about dealing with Faerie is invalid.

On the other hand, if Uriel would lie, then his assurance that Mab cannot change Harry is invalid.  How will that affect Harry's future interactions with Mab as her Knight, and how could he make his independence stick?  Will he have 300-600 years of constantly fighting to *not be a monster* to look forward to?  (I mean, in addition to the "normal" temptations of a mortal wizard.)

Interesting times ahead...
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Ziggelly on December 19, 2011, 09:31:16 PM
It really depends on what your definition of "lying" is. The fey can stretch the truth quite extensively.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: KurtinStGeorge on December 21, 2011, 07:04:06 AM
Someone else expressed what I am about to say much better in another thread which I can't find, but it goes something like this:

What Mab said was a lie, but it was a lie that she believed.  She wasn't knowingly telling a lie. 
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Arjan on December 25, 2011, 10:11:55 AM
It really depends on what your definition of "lying" is. The fey can stretch the truth quite extensively.

And what Uriels definition of lying is. I assume that because he is speaking to Harry his is a mor human definition.

From Dead Beat:
Quote
"You know, wizard, that I may speak no word
that is untrue. Thus is my word given to you."

You can deceive someone by telling incomplete truths leading to a wrong conclusion. Uriel and most humans would consider this lying because while all statements are true the underlying message is not. Language is communication and at the end it is the message that counts.

You can use ambivalent statements or statements that suggest more than they strictly mean. Human communication is full of that and it can make life interesting. But not in this setting. Again Uriel and most humans would consider the underlying suggestion a lie. Like the unseely accords the spirit of the text does not count for the Sidhe. But they know what it does to humans.

If we look at the lie/truth:
Quote
“I have his oath, ancient one. What he has given is mine by right, and you may not gainsay it. He is mine to shape as I please.”

None of these statements are untrue. Only the last statement is open for different interpretations. Harrys interpretation is the one Mab wants Harry to believe but it is certainly not the correct one.

Like a sculptor and a piece of stone you are restricted in shaping it by the nature of the stone. The ways you can do so are also restricted by practical considerations. Some changes imply other changes you do not want. But nobody is going to interfere Mab trying.

There must be limits otherwise she could take any human and make it into what she wants. She would not have bothered with Harry.

Also while Mab can not change Harrys soul (Which is Uriels prime concern but maybe not Mabs. She just wants him to do what she wants and wants him to want to do so.) Harry can do so and Mab can try to make Harry do so. Harry should have been warned about that. It is what Eb said in Changes:

Quote
“She might lean on you pretty hard. Try to put you into a box you don’t want to be in. But don’t let her. She can’t take away your will. Even if she can make it seem that way.” He sighed again, but there was bedrock in his voice. “That’s the one thing all these dark beings and powers can’t do. Take away your ability to choose. They can kill you. They can make you do things—but they can’t make you choose to do ’em. They almost always try to lie to you about that. Don’t fall for it.”
“I won’t,” I said. I looked up at him and said, “Thank you, Grandfather.”

That is what she was trying to do. Eb's warning was not enough but Uriels came at the right moment.

The lie is in the suggestion which does not count as an untruth because That was not Mab's saying. It was Harry himself.



Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: fiorenzo on December 28, 2011, 05:43:09 AM
Hello!  I'm new to the forum (first post) and just finished reading Ghost Story.  I enjoyed the story immensely -- I love all the shout outs to geek culture and I just couldn't wait to see how Harry would pull out of this one since he was "dead" -- but I have a question about the premise of the book.  I apologize if this have already been discussed:

I understand that when Harry was shot on the boat and fell into the water, Mab took his body and saved it from physically dying.  Then, if I understand correctly, Harry's soul (spirit?) went to the "spirit" Chicago.  Uriel wanted to right an imbalance that occurred when the Fallen angel whispered to Harry.  But I thought the re-balancing was achieved by Uriel's own seven whispered words, which didn't occur until after Harry returned to his body in the care of Mab and Demonreach. 

So, what's up with everything that happened in between?  It seems that the goal was for Harry to discover that he arranged for his own death -- and, apparently, Uriel and co. were not allowed to directly tell him this fact -- but why?  Why was Uriel concerned with Harry being aware?  If Harry (the ghost) had not gone on the adventures described in this book, would his soul not have just shot straight to his body where Mab and Demonreach were nursing it?  Sure, he would not have known about the circumstances of his death, but Uriel could still have whispered his seven words of encouragement.  It seems, that by holding up Harry's soul for 6 months and then sending him back on this mission of discovery and conveniently foiling the Corpsetaker's plans, Uriel was meddling a lot in mortal affairs.

Not that I'm complaining; it made for a very entertaining story.  It just seems that Uriel went way beyond "balancing" the Fallen angel's action.  Uriel must have way more latitude than some other angels, like the angel of death who was standing by in case Forthill died.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: dmcgr19800 on January 03, 2012, 10:35:55 PM
Which Shadow influenced him? Lasciel? The daughter of Nicodemos? Nicodemus himself?
Has Mab bitten off more than she can chew enlisting Harry to be a winter knight?
     Will he and his god-mother usurp Mab? Freeing Harry?
How powerful is mouse?
During Ghost Story Harry's was not dead. How could he be a shade / spirit ?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on January 04, 2012, 02:35:51 AM
Quote
     Will he and his god-mother usurp Mab? Freeing Harry?

Of course not, all that would do is make sure Lea is Winter Queen (or Winter Lady) instead of Mab, in addition to causing horrible problems for Earth and unbalancing the Faerie Courts.

Quote
How powerful is mouse?

It appears to vary, sometimes he's weaker than Kumori, other times he's stronger than Lea.

Quote
Which Shadow influenced him?

We'll find out, a fair portion of this forum thinks Lasciel though.

Quote
Has Mab bitten off more than she can chew enlisting Harry to be a winter knight?

Probably not.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: jen4k2 on January 04, 2012, 04:53:28 AM
Jim could have everyone find out between books, but there should be all sorts of very interesting reactions (like the White Council who probably have made him somewhat hero-ish for wiping out the Reds...)

AAAAHH! I never considered this. Framing him as a hero postmortem and him coming back... That could be really interesting. Poor Arthur Langtry.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: khatre on January 23, 2012, 08:31:51 AM
I had a thought about the Harry/Molly relationship a couple days after finishing Ghost story and if anyone else has mentioned it i can't seem to find it. so here goes ..

When Uriel gives Harry the dime tour with all of the people Harry loves he can clearly see that Molly would be OK. But the question remains... WHY will she be OK?
I came up with two possible reasons why she was in a much better place than she was prior to Ghost Story.

1) Harry was late and was not all that material when he did it but he finally managed to Show Up. After her father nearly died at Demonsreach she felt kind of cut off and defenseless. Her father, the Indestructable Fist of God, was laid low just as she was getting in the habit of putting her own life in serious danger. The loss of that safety net made her feel very vulnerable. That vulnerable feeling only went away when Harry promised that if she ever needed him he would find a way to Show Up. When push came to shove and Molly was neck deep in her battle with corpstaker he managed to Show Up. All he could give her were a few words and an idea. Those words and the idea saved her life and ended corpstaker true but they are less important than the fact that he had promised to BE THERE when she needed him. She needed him and he was THERE. Come hell or high water he was NOT going to leave here side.

2) Harry believed in her like no one else in here life. Her family believed in her but they can not see the whole picture. Family (especially a family as loving as the carpenters) would never be able to see here darker thoughts and some of the dark paths they would lead her down. Harry shared a soulgaze with her and could see her potential dark path as clearly as day and he still believed in her. He had no illusions. He clearly saw that she could take the laft hand path as easily as the right but he CHOSE to belive that she would take the right path. Time after time he placed his life in her hands and trusted in her ability to help save the day. Simply put he Believed in Her.
In the months before Ghost Story life had not been all that kind to her. She learned how to make tough decisions trying to keep people safe. Every day she could feel herself pulling back tward that dark path that Harry saw in her soulgaze. In the battle with corpstaker he did more than just put his life in her hands he put his eternal soul in her hands. Pain and suffering can leave an indelible mark on someone but Faith, Trust and Love can leave a mark that is just as strong and just as permanent.
His Faith in her helped her believe in herself again. Not just her magic abilities but her ability to do the right thing. No matter how bad things got, no matter what happened, he would ALWAYS Belive in Her.

Molly does not quite see Harry as the night in shining armor (or duster) but thats all to the good. Maby she will accept him as he is instead of who she wants him to be.
Harry does not see Molly as a little girl anymore (or even just his apprentice). He has to see her as a grown woman making her own choices and living with the consequences of those choices.
Both changes were necessary if they were ever going to have an adult relationship.



Sooooo ... do i have any points right? or have i just been reading too much fanfiction recently?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: biblio_chica on January 23, 2012, 02:16:08 PM
New here, but I've enjoyed reading all these posts. I have to say about the Molly/Harry relationship though, I don't think what he did was so unforgivable.

She had to go through this transformation, and in a way he had to put her through it. That's what teachers do. She has to experience things to grow, and she has to make choices and be put in difficult situations to show what she is really made of otherwise she never gains wisdom, nor will she ever be redeemed- just like Harry. It's all very much the same Garden of Eden theme - if you never know, you can't choose, if you can't choose, you are merely a puppet. JB seems very big on Free Will, and Free Will does not mean without cost. Knowledge and wisdom come from a loss of innocence. This is Molly growing up and doing it for herself.

Although, for those who seem to think Harry and Molly are going to get together, I have to say eww. Maybe it's because I am teacher, but that relationship has too much of a power/experience differential. They can never really be equals, even if they are peers. Just like his relationship with EB. The inequality of a relationship like that would be ... well, icky. How could he ever justify that to Michael? If she had been older - as in like an adult when he met her, maybe... the first time we see her she is like 14, and he's known her for years. Harry needs a woman who has her own experience and can challenge him on an equal footing. Unfortunately, he has no equal right now, not in power or experience, except maybe for Lucio and that didn't work out.

Anyway, I love how the characters and relationships evolve, as well as the philosophical underpinnings which get more nuanced and thoughtful with each new book. Looking forward to seeing what he does next!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: khatre on January 23, 2012, 05:16:26 PM
Lucio is something like 250 years older than Harry (that kinda makes the 15 year difference between harry and Molly kinda negligible) and the only thing that stoped it from working was the whole mind manipulation thing. Lucio could not get past it. I am not saying that its unjustified, someone toying with your brain would be alot to just get over. Yet something real for both of them could have come out of it if she had managed it.

As for Harry and Molly getting together ... I do not see it happening. BUT .. Molly has been in love with Harry for a VERRY long time. That kind of love and trust is kinda rare and i would hate to see her heart broken...

Harry and female relationships ...
Emilly ... That boat sailed a long time ago. They are definatly friends ONLY.
Susan ... Hiding their child (and being dead) killed that one.
Lucio ... Can't see the forest for the trees .. or the mind control (thats been totally cleaned up ...).
Lash ... Heeee .... Ewwww! They share the same BRAIN, now thats iky.
Murph ... They have locked each other into their own respective "Friend closets" for so many years now that it would take an act of god to clear out the cobwebs. That is not even considering the fall out when she finds out he arranged his own death (using her boyfirend to do it). Vanilla human and wizzard lifespans make a long term relationship all but impossible. so i dont see that happening either.
Barring the intorduction of a whole new female character ...
Molly is the only person who loves him that he feels any kind of connection and might be able to live a life on a Wizzard Scale.
There are other women but ... Laura? Lea? MAB? I wouldnt wish them on Nick!
He lives his life to protect others. It seems sad that he has to live it Alone. He has friends true but its been 5 maby 6 years since he has had someone warm to cuddle up to on a cold night and we all know how Susan ended. A little bit of happyness is not too much to ask for. Without that kind of connection all he is left with is Dying Alone. Loved but still Alone.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on January 23, 2012, 05:31:01 PM
Quote
Emilly ... That boat sailed a long time ago. They are definatly friends ONLY.

I don't think there's a major character named emily in this series.

Quote
Lash ... Heeee .... Ewwww! They share the same BRAIN, now thats iky.

You say icky, I say potentially kinky considering the whole "she can make you feel anything or look like anyone" angle.

Quote
Laura?

Its Lara, and all he needs is to learn Lea's "put the Hunger to sleep" spell to avoid being eaten.

Quote
Lea?

Lea is rather unlikely, she does appear to care for him in her own way though.

Quote
MAB?

They're already effectively married, add a few scenes of them talking to each other and learning to understand each other (and possibly have Harry give her a nickname, see the "Harry has naming powers" theory) and they may become shipable.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Arjan on January 23, 2012, 08:00:57 PM
I don't think there's a major character named emily in this series.
Elaine most probably. And that train....
Quote
You say icky, I say potentially kinky considering the whole "she can make you feel anything or look like anyone" angle.

Its Lara, and all he needs is to learn Lea's "put the Hunger to sleep" spell to avoid being
eaten.
Without the hunger the attraction will be less as well. And lust is the only thing she has to offer. Sure she is intelligent and has a sense of humor but not enough to compensate for the rest of her character.
Quote
Lea is rather unlikely, she does appear to care for him in her own way though.
His godmother. That is icky.  :)

Quote
They're already effectively married, add a few scenes of them talking to each other and learning to understand each other (and possibly have Harry give her a nickname, see the
"Harry has naming powers" theory) and they may become shipable.
Mab? They are already shipped. People who want to ship anybody else must first unhip her.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: khatre on January 24, 2012, 03:45:32 AM
I ment Elaine, sorry bout the brain fart  :-[
 ;)
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: biblio_chica on January 25, 2012, 06:48:55 PM
OK, Luccio is much older - but they never had a teacher/student relationship, so age can be something mitigated by the fact that Harry has had a great deal of experience. It's not the age thing - it's the relative power in the relationship to one another (not magical power). That's what is creepy about the whole Molly/Harry idea. I know the whole falling in love with the teacher thing seems like a great fantasy, but it becomes a thing where the teacher has more power over the student, which is unhealthy and just ick.

I think the hero has to be alone. He doesn't get the girl or peace until he's finished his quest, and until JB finishes his quest, Harry doesn't get the girl. When he does, she has to be worth all the pain and suffering, and the only one in his life who that fits is his daughter. In the end, I don't think it will be romantic love he gets, he might just get familial love, which he craves more anyway.

A hero doesn't get someone warm to curl up with, a hero chooses the hard road of challenge, not comfort. It's sad, but that's what makes his sacrifice noble. He doesn't get the soft, comfortable relationships that can turn to complacency. He saves the world. His love is for the world, for good, for humanity. These are higher ideals and this is a far greater love. That's why we admire a hero. They sacrifice so others don't have to. Their sacrifices make other people's comfort possible.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: mdodd on January 25, 2012, 11:06:18 PM
OK, Luccio is much older - but they never had a teacher/student relationship, so age can be something mitigated by the fact that Harry has had a great deal of experience. It's not the age thing - it's the relative power in the relationship to one another (not magical power). That's what is creepy about the whole Molly/Harry idea. I know the whole falling in love with the teacher thing seems like a great fantasy, but it becomes a thing where the teacher has more power over the student, which is unhealthy and just ick.

I think the hero has to be alone. He doesn't get the girl or peace until he's finished his quest, and until JB finishes his quest, Harry doesn't get the girl. When he does, she has to be worth all the pain and suffering, and the only one in his life who that fits is his daughter. In the end, I don't think it will be romantic love he gets, he might just get familial love, which he craves more anyway.

A hero doesn't get someone warm to curl up with, a hero chooses the hard road of challenge, not comfort. It's sad, but that's what makes his sacrifice noble. He doesn't get the soft, comfortable relationships that can turn to complacency. He saves the world. His love is for the world, for good, for humanity. These are higher ideals and this is a far greater love. That's why we admire a hero. They sacrifice so others don't have to. Their sacrifices make other people's comfort possible.
Agreed, Sam didn't get Rosie Cotton until after the Big Bang.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: thepiratetheyfear on January 29, 2012, 04:03:19 AM
Im new just started reading some of these post.Am I the only one that thinks kemmler is behind the black council. I just cant figure out whos body he jump into after Harry killed him in Justin Demourns body.and yes i dont think Kemmler was actually Kemmler either.I think he was morgana but thats beside the point
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on January 29, 2012, 04:19:50 AM
Im new just started reading some of these post.Am I the only one that thinks kemmler is behind the black council. I just cant figure out whos body he jump into after Harry killed him in Justin Demourns body.and yes i dont think Kemmler was actually Kemmler either.I think he was morgana but thats beside the point

What?

Kemmler is confirmed to be dead and Justin is way too weak to be Kemmler.

And who do you mean by Morgana?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: thepiratetheyfear on January 29, 2012, 06:40:32 AM
i forget wich book its in but they talk about justin being one of the wardens at kemmlers final stand. its also mentioned that he changed after. mabe harry didnt kill him but he took the bob and im sure justin was kemler triing to rebuild his army. by morgana i ment morgana lafae theres and kemler keeps getting brought up over and over hes not dead. if you go over old aurthurian is that the right word legends morgana was a necromancer she brought mordred back. or i could just be crazy
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on January 29, 2012, 06:56:26 AM
Quote
its also mentioned that he changed after.

Won't believe this until I see a source.

Quote
mabe harry didnt kill him

They found his charred corpse, he's dead. WoJ backs this up.

Quote
by morgana i ment morgana lafae theres and kemler keeps getting brought up over and over hes not dead. if you go over old aurthurian is that the right word legends morgana was a necromancer she brought mordred back. or i could just be crazy

Your argument is:

Morngana was a Nercomancer.

Kemmler was a Necromancer.

Therefore, Morgana is Kemmler.

I'm going to need more proof than that before I believe this theory.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: thepiratetheyfear on January 29, 2012, 08:22:55 PM
theres all these parallel lines drawn between harry and merlin and harry dosnt realy have a nemesis yet.He has enemies but not an actual nemesis.Jim is too much of a comic book fan to not give harry an actual nemesis an arch villain.even if kemmler isnt morgana harry himself said he thought caprio corpus took her whole game plan from her master we havnt seen the last of kemmler and im pretty sure he was demourn but like i said i could be crazy.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: thepiratetheyfear on January 29, 2012, 08:35:11 PM
oh and in some of the old stories and legends morgana`s the one who kills merlin and he son mordred kills aurthur just my ideas
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on January 30, 2012, 12:43:55 AM
theres all these parallel lines drawn between harry and merlin and harry dosnt realy have a nemesis yet.He has enemies but not an actual nemesis.Jim is too much of a comic book fan to not give harry an actual nemesis an arch villain.even if kemmler isnt morgana harry himself said he thought caprio corpus took her whole game plan from her master we havnt seen the last of kemmler and im pretty sure he was demourn but like i said i could be crazy.

He has Cowl, He has Nicodemus and he has He Who Walks Behind to act as his nemeses.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: khatre on January 30, 2012, 12:52:49 AM
The Merlin may be Harry's personal J. Jonah Jameson.
A really annoying douchebag that never quite passes into the realm of Evil. :P
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: karlmaier on January 30, 2012, 02:02:25 AM
I have been reading the series for a long time and I have a few questions that maybe someone here can answer.
Who is Cowl? In DB where he is introduced, it is mentioned that his speech sounds inhuman gurgled like he's talking underwater, does he have gills?
What is the Parasite that is spoken of at the end of Ghost Story, as replacing Harry's heart, which was shot with a high power rifle? Are they speaking about the vines/roots inserted into Harry's veins? Or is there something actually replacing Harry's Heart?
Does Harry have repressed memories? Are these why he has such terrible headaches? Or did someone use black magic to redecorated Harry's mind when he was a youngster, and his mind is fighting it?
I have read that Mab was wounded, and that is why she is so angry. What could wound Mab? Was it the Athame that hurt Harry's godmother? Or was it the attack on Arctis Tor?
Was that Kimmler's Athame?
What evidence is there that Lash is still around, and still inside Harry's head? 
Is the Merlin Black Council? He certainly sucks as a war leader, and Cowl said that the White Council was rotting from within. That seems to indicate that several White Council members, even Senior Council members are Black Council.
What is the prophesy associated with Harry's birth?
What is the history of Demonreach, and who was its previous custodian? And what does Harry custodian there? Are there mops and brooms involved?
In the battle of Chichien Itza in Changes, the Grey Council showed up to fight with Odin, one of the Old Gods. Is Odin one of its members? Who are the other obviously heavy hitters on the Grey Council?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on January 30, 2012, 02:14:31 AM
Quote
Who is Cowl?

We don't know, there are theories though.

Quote
What is the Parasite that is spoken of at the end of Ghost Story, as replacing Harry's heart, which was shot with a high power rifle? Are they speaking about the vines/roots inserted into Harry's veins? Or is there something actually replacing Harry's Heart?

Most think the Parasite is Lash, the vines are Demonreach's way of feeding Harry. And Harry's heart hasn't been replaced, its been healed.

Quote
Does Harry have repressed memories? Are these why he has such terrible headaches?

Consider how many times people have messed with Harry's head or tried to reduce it to mush.

Quote
Was that Kimmler's Athame?

No, it was Morgan le fay's Athame.

Quote
What evidence is there that Lash is still around, and still inside Harry's head? 

WoJ and possibly her acting as the Parasite.

Quote
Who are the other obviously heavy hitters on the Grey Council?

Harry and Ebenezar for starters, we've also apparently been introduced to 6 of the people who showed up at Chichen Itza with grey hoods (excluding Harry, Ebenezar and Vadderung).
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: karlmaier on January 31, 2012, 03:50:01 AM
Quote
Consider how many times people have messed with Harry's head or tried to reduce it to mush.
That seems insufficient to explain the severity of his headaches, when he heals so quickly and completely that broken bone scars disappear in a couple of years. I think instead that the prominence of Harry's headaches in the books, is Jim's way of telling us there is something going on in Harry's head, and I think it's repressed memories like the memory he recalls of the fight with He who walks behind in Ghost Story.
Quote
No, it was Morgan le fay's Athame.
The only le fay I remember from the books is Margaret le fay Harry's mother. Where is Morgan le fay mentioned?
Quote
WoJ and possibly her acting as the Parasite.
So Jim has stated categorically that it was Lash? That seems unlikely, Bob said she was gone, that the soul Harry had given her was no longer in Harry's head didn't he?
Quote
Harry and Ebenezar for starters, we've also apparently been introduced to 6 of the people who showed up at Chichen Itza with grey hoods (excluding Harry, Ebenezar and Vadderung).
I believe I remember Harry stating that 13 (a coven) showed up, so that leaves 5 we don't know, but of the other 6 that we do know, who are they? Injun Joe was supposed to be sick. Martha Liberty? The Gate Keeper? The young wardens had been captured along with Captain Lucio, only Chandler was still free and in hidding, and none of them would I consider a Heavy Hitter anyway. The presence of Vadderung indicates that not all of them are necessarily from the White Council, but I can't think of anyone else we've been introduced to that can fling heavy magic around as they were, except for faeries and with Winter already there would Summer have shown up. So some of the older stronger wardens that apparently hate Harry? Hans the Toymaker was considered strong enough for the Senior Council maybe him? I'm stumped to think of who is on the Grey Council.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on January 31, 2012, 04:26:09 AM
Quote
That seems insufficient to explain the severity of his headaches, when he heals so quickly and completely that broken bone scars disappear in a couple of years. I think instead that the prominence of Harry's headaches in the books, is Jim's way of telling us there is something going on in Harry's head, and I think it's repressed memories like the memory he recalls of the fight with He who walks behind in Ghost Story.

Or if you believe Ms Duck its evidence of repeated mental tampering by Mab. Or it could be a side effect of Lash getting fried.

Quote
The only le fay I remember from the books is Margaret le fay Harry's mother. Where is Morgan le fay mentioned?

It was confirmed in Word of Jim. (see the entire section of the forums called Word of Jim)

Quote
So Jim has stated categorically that it was Lash? That seems unlikely, Bob said she was gone, that the soul Harry had given her was no longer in Harry's head didn't he?

Jim has confirmed that both Lash and Lasciel were in Ghost Story, she's still in Harry's head despite Bob's opinion.

Quote
I believe I remember Harry stating that 13 (a coven) showed up, so that leaves 5 we don't know

Twelve of them showed up, Harry was already there.

Quote
Hans the Toymaker

It's Klaus the Toymaker.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Wizard H on February 10, 2012, 02:11:41 PM
Ooooh... Here's a thought could the Fallen that whispered to Harry have been a scorned Lasciel?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on February 10, 2012, 02:26:53 PM
Ooooh... Here's a thought could the Fallen that whispered to Harry have been a scorned Lasciel?

That's what a good portion of the forum believes, we know she was in Ghost Story somewhere....
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Wizard H on February 10, 2012, 02:32:50 PM
Ah, I hadn't seen that particular bit being tossed around yet.  I've just recently come back to the boards after forcing myself to refrain for a while.  Otherwise if I'm here the whole time between books I start getting into nuttier and nuttier theories.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on February 10, 2012, 02:35:21 PM
Ah, I hadn't seen that particular bit being tossed around yet.  I've just recently come back to the boards after forcing myself to refrain for a while.  Otherwise if I'm here the whole time between books I start getting into nuttier and nuttier theories.

What's wrong with nutty theories? :)
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Wizard H on February 10, 2012, 02:37:40 PM
What's wrong with nutty theories? :)
Heh, I try to keep from spinning down into Ms Duck level theories. :D
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on February 10, 2012, 02:41:33 PM
Heh, I try to keep from spinning down into Ms Duck level theories. :D

She has some theories and her theories make sense and rely on some good observations (the convenient timing of a headache to make Harry forget about using Mouse to find Thomas for one). What's wrong with Ms Duck like theories?

You could be spouting random theories with nothing supporting them, then you'ld be a crackpot.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Wizard H on February 10, 2012, 02:45:40 PM
She has some theories and her theories make sense and rely on some good observations (the convenient timing of a headache to make Harry forget about using Mouse to find Thomas for one). What's wrong with Ms Duck like theories?

You could be spouting random theories with nothing supporting them, then you'ld be a crackpot.
Oh I don't deny her theories are well thought out and possibly quite insightful and in general I am a big fan of our good Ms Duck.  But her theories make my head hurt...  Especially ones like Mab/Molly and the million year itch.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TruffleShufflen on February 11, 2012, 12:11:32 AM
Ooooh... Here's a thought could the Fallen that whispered to Harry have been a scorned Lasciel?

I don't think it's Lasciel per say, but more Lash.
Yes there is a different.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on February 11, 2012, 12:20:22 AM
I don't think it's Lasciel per say, but more Lash.
Yes there is a different.

We have confirmation that it was a genuine Fallen Angel, not the shadow of one.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Wizard H on February 11, 2012, 01:27:16 AM
Plus, why would Lash want Dresden suicidal?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Arjan on February 11, 2012, 06:01:29 AM
We have confirmation that it was a genuine Fallen Angel, not the shadow of one.
Besides. Lash as the whisperer does not make sense.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Warden John Marcone on February 12, 2012, 08:46:40 AM
But the big question with Lasciel is how did she get out of the coin to whammy Harry?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on February 12, 2012, 09:14:59 AM
But the big question with Lasciel is how did she get out of the coin to whammy Harry?

Get a new host maybe? Nicodemus was probably desperate for more backup after Small Favour when it was just him and Dierdre.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Arjan on February 12, 2012, 10:01:03 AM
Get a new host maybe? Nicodemus was probably desperate for more backup after Small Favour when it was just him and Dierdre.
Lasciel could talk to Harry in death masks until he closed the circle. It could be that she is able to speak to Harry as soon as Nic breaks whatever wards the church had in place.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Warden John Marcone on February 12, 2012, 03:50:57 PM
But IIRC Thorned Namshiel stole the coins for Nic's wife.  Nic didn't get diddly, and I don't think Tessa trusts Lasciel enough to release her.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on February 12, 2012, 04:02:32 PM
But IIRC Thorned Namshiel stole the coins for Nic's wife.  Nic didn't get diddly, and I don't think Tessa trusts Lasciel enough to release her.

Lasciel would be in church storage. Nicodemus would have to hit them or one of the church would have to succumb to temptation.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: kalten on February 20, 2012, 12:46:41 AM
i forget wich book its in but they talk about justin being one of the wardens at kemmlers final stand. its also mentioned that he changed after. mabe harry didnt kill him but he took the bob and im sure justin was kemler triing to rebuild his army. by morgana i ment morgana lafae theres and kemler keeps getting brought up over and over hes not dead. if you go over old aurthurian is that the right word legends morgana was a necromancer she brought mordred back. or i could just be crazy

Yeah, I put a theory up about that earlier. I think Kemmler took over DuMorne when he (Kemmler) was killed (again) a la Corpsetaker/Butters. We know from Luccio that strength in magic is relative to the physical body (She is weaker than she was before, and can no longwr make swords).  I think DuMorne was the strongest body available at that moment. Kemmler then found Harry and Elaine, maybe planning to seize one of them. Harry escaped, and either overpowered DuMorne because he was that much stronger, or because he got help from Lea (I think this might have been mentioned in other books that she gave him power in exchange for a favor - I don't have the books handy to look that up). Anyway, I believe that Cowl is Kemmler, resurrected again.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on February 20, 2012, 01:47:06 AM
Quote
We know from Luccio that strength in magic is relative to the physical body (She is weaker than she was before, and can no longwr make swords).  I think DuMorne was the strongest body available at that moment.

That's only for those who don't know what they're doing in the body swap, according to WoJ and Lea Corpsetaker was able to keep her full power if she was in a body with even a minor talent (and by WoJ she, and by extension Kemmler, were very good at keeping all their power when swapping bodies). Why would Kemmler lose any of his power inhabiting a full blown Wizard's body?

Quote
or because he got help from Lea (I think this might have been mentioned in other books that she gave him power in exchange for a favor - I don't have the books handy to look that up).

He basically got a confidence boost from his deal with Lea.

Quote
Anyway, I believe that Cowl is Kemmler, resurrected again.

If Cowl was Kemmler, he would have annihilated Harry and the Alphas whn they first met, not to mention not needing the Word.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: sempi on March 06, 2012, 07:01:08 PM
Has anyone considered that Harry's whole ghost experience was an elaborate hallucination?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TruffleShufflen on March 06, 2012, 07:06:46 PM
Has anyone considered that Harry's whole ghost experience was an elaborate hallucination?

I think that is very unlikely.
But I guess we will find out in the next book when he has to run into Murphy or Molly.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: sempi on March 07, 2012, 07:36:13 PM
I think that is very unlikely.
But I guess we will find out in the next book when he has to run into Murphy or Molly.
I ask this because I can see Molly coping badly with his disappearance, but not Murphy, she has seen him do the impossible before and escape death.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TruffleShufflen on March 07, 2012, 07:42:32 PM
I ask this because I can see Molly coping badly with his disappearance, but not Murphy, she has seen him do the impossible before and escape death.

Yes she has but she has never seen him actually die. And she has feelings for him. His death would greatly affect her.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: sempi on March 07, 2012, 08:10:21 PM
Yes she has but she has never seen him actually die. And she has feelings for him. His death would greatly affect her.
The solution I thought JB would go with was that as Harry went into the water the cold preserved him long enough for his body to recover and this was his mind's way of coping. However being kidnapped by Mab and Demonreach works too.
Just remains to be seen if being the Winter Knight presses the reset button for the Blue Beetle and his old home.
As you say, we will just have to wait. 
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on March 07, 2012, 11:24:34 PM
Has anyone considered that Harry's whole ghost experience was an elaborate hallucination?

No, we have Woj's that the stuff we saw actually happened.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: sempi on March 08, 2012, 02:33:58 PM
No, we have Woj's that the stuff we saw actually happened.
Well can't argue with that!!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Warden John Marcone on March 14, 2012, 01:59:06 AM
linkies, plz.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on March 14, 2012, 08:30:19 AM
Quote
Molly seems to be doing a lot of very-close-to-black-magic stuff. Is she getting, like, totally corrupted?
Well... what's "corrupted" mean? [laughter] Yeah, she's playing around with some nasty stuff and it's only a matter of time before that catches up to her. On the other hand, she's doing things she knew Dresden would've done if he could have done them, so it's all Harry's fault.


http://www.jimbutcheronline.com/bb/index.php/topic,21772.0.html
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Mr. Death on March 16, 2012, 06:13:02 PM
Plus, why would Lash want Dresden suicidal?
She wouldn't. She'd want him to survive. Which he wouldn't do if he couldn't save Maggie. And he'd have a hard time doing that with his spine broken (for one thing, Chichen Itza probably isn't ADA accessible; way too many stairs).

The seven words weren't, "This is your fault, so kill yourself." If Lash is doing the whispering, the intention was probably more along the lines of guilt tripping him into getting more power--preferably through her, but if not, keeping himself alive means she survives either way.

She probably either didn't see the suicide coming, knew that it wouldn't work, or didn't have enough power to talk him out of it without making it obvious she was still around.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: kalten on March 18, 2012, 02:44:25 PM
According to Ghost Story, however, once a practitioner dies, their power is limited to the ability of whatever new body they inhabit, which was why Corpsetaker wanted Mortimer when she switched with Luccio she was still alive. Cowl took DuMorne because he was the stronhest available body.

It would have been easy, too - the Council has only just now given more than cursory attention  to defense against mind attacks/possesion.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on March 18, 2012, 04:18:52 PM
According to Ghost Story, however, once a practitioner dies, their power is limited to the ability of whatever new body they inhabit, which was why Corpsetaker wanted Mortimer when she switched with Luccio she was still alive. Cowl took DuMorne because he was the stronhest available body.

It would have been easy, too - the Council has only just now given more than cursory attention  to defense against mind attacks/possesion.

What the heck are you talking about?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Locnil on March 20, 2012, 02:55:16 PM
What the heck are you talking about?

Providing more fuel for the Cowl is DuMorne theory. Well, not quite, but you get what I mean.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Oirthir on March 20, 2012, 05:50:00 PM
According to Ghost Story, however, once a practitioner dies, their power is limited to the ability of whatever new body they inhabit, which was why Corpsetaker wanted Mortimer when she switched with Luccio she was still alive. Cowl took DuMorne because he was the stronhest available body.

It would have been easy, too - the Council has only just now given more than cursory attention  to defense against mind attacks/possesion.

Incorrect, when the ghost of a practitioner takes over a new body it only has the level of magical power that body has, which is why Corpsetaker required more than just the minor talents that she had gathered in her big hood gang.  When a live practitioner does a body jump their power comes with them, minus the hardware changes using magic over time has caused.  I think this has something to do with still having a soul.

This hard and fast rule can be circumvented by the ghost of the practitioner eating a bunch of other ghosts (gaining enough energy) before trying to take over a new body, but it would have to be a boatload of powerful ghosts.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on March 20, 2012, 06:12:39 PM
Quote
Incorrect, when the ghost of a practitioner takes over a new body it only has the level of magical power that body has, which is why Corpsetaker required more than just the minor talents that she had gathered in her big hood gang.  When a live practitioner does a body jump their power comes with them, minus the hardware changes using magic over time has caused.  I think this has something to do with still having a soul.

No not quite, Corpsetaker (according to Harry in Dead Beat) had power levels similar to Harry, but she only needed to possess someone of, say, Mort or Molly tier powers to get her full strength back.

And I'm fairly certain that was Corpsetaker's actual spirit, not her ghost.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Oirthir on March 20, 2012, 08:39:23 PM
No not quite, Corpsetaker (according to Harry in Dead Beat) had power levels similar to Harry, but she only needed to possess someone of, say, Mort or Molly tier powers to get her full strength back.

And I'm fairly certain that was Corpsetaker's actual spirit, not her ghost.

Assumes a firm definition between the terms spirit and ghost, all we have is a definition between spirit and soul.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Arjan on March 20, 2012, 10:04:51 PM
The servitors called corpstaker a shade and Lea told Harry that she was in the same condition as Harry was.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Marie on April 09, 2012, 03:37:01 PM
Wow! This is a long thread!  I thought it would be interesting to read all of the theories from the first post but lost the will to live about page 10 - not because it was boring but simply because I couldn't keep up with all the different theories and follow the voluminous amounts of responses etc.  Any chance that some of the theories could have their own thread - eg "is Dumorne really Cowl" or "what were teh 7 words Lash said to Harry"?  Looks as though it will be a bit of a wait until the next installment (showing as due out in Jan 2013 on Amazon UK!) so I guess we've got a bit of time to discuss it all!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on April 09, 2012, 05:52:05 PM
Wow! This is a long thread!  I thought it would be interesting to read all of the theories from the first post but lost the will to live about page 10 - not because it was boring but simply because I couldn't keep up with all the different theories and follow the voluminous amounts of responses etc.  Any chance that some of the theories could have their own thread - eg "is Dumorne really Cowl" or "what were teh 7 words Lash said to Harry"?  Looks as though it will be a bit of a wait until the next installment (showing as due out in Jan 2013 on Amazon UK!) so I guess we've got a bit of time to discuss it all!

Amazon dates are guesses on their part, their has been no release date announced.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: PhillipChocolate on April 10, 2012, 08:12:47 AM
Jim Butcher said that DuMorne is dead. dead dead dead. deeeeaaad!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: cenwolfgirl on April 10, 2012, 08:14:23 AM
Jim Butcher said that DuMorne is dead. dead dead dead. deeeeaaad!
like DED dead!  ;D
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Arjan on April 10, 2012, 09:13:52 AM
like DED dead!  ;D
Departed?  ;D
Did he catch the southbound train?  ;D
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: cenwolfgirl on April 10, 2012, 09:15:26 AM
*giggles* most likely
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: romuloht on April 14, 2012, 11:54:50 PM
Hey guys! First post!

About the parasite. I think that it is possible that the parasite was Lash. In WN, Bob says that Lash took a piece of Harry's soul to free herself. Going from the theory that Harry's headaches in TC were happening because his brain was healing (or that Mab healed it at some point) and that his body couldn't survive without a soul, it is possible that Lash was helping keep him alive since she has a soul (at least I think she does) that she gained from Harry.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Ziggelly on April 15, 2012, 01:05:16 AM
Yep, this is what most of the forum seems to think. Though an equally prevelent theory for the TC Headaches is that they're a sign of mental invasion (him forgetting Little Chicago). It could be both, I suppose.

Welcome to the forums!!!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: kalten on April 15, 2012, 02:42:32 PM
No one's arguing that DuMorne isn't D-E-D dead. The theory is that when Kemmler went down the last time, he took over DuMorne's body a la Corpsetaker/Butters. This left Dumorne dead, and Kemmler is now known as Cowl. 
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on April 15, 2012, 02:57:36 PM
No one's arguing that DuMorne isn't D-E-D dead. The theory is that when Kemmler went down the last time, he took over DuMorne's body a la Corpsetaker/Butters. This left Dumorne dead, and Kemmler is now known as Cowl.

If Kemmler was acting as Justin, how on earth did he get his ass kicked by 16 year old Harry?

And Cowl is too weak to be Kemmler.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Ziggelly on April 15, 2012, 03:20:09 PM
If Kemmler was acting as Justin, how on earth did he get his ass kicked by 16 year old Harry?
We've never actually seen the fight itself. Harry might've caught Justin by surprise or something. Besides, it's 16-year-old Harry we're talking about. He does lots of things that he shouldn't be able to do.

And Cowl is too weak to be Kemmler.
:o Harry said that he hit him harder than either Eb or Lea, who are both pretty badass magically speaking. And it's not like Cowl was putting all of his effort into that one spell, either. Did he seem winded after that blast to you? Nope. In fact, he tried to hit him again right afterwards, and then put together a shield on the fly that was powerful enough to stop a car from crushing him. Just how strong do you think Kemmler is!?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on April 15, 2012, 04:29:45 PM
Quote
We've never actually seen the fight itself. Harry might've caught Justin by surprise or something. Besides, it's 16-year-old Harry we're talking about. He does lots of things that he shouldn't be able to do.

From his own words, it was a straight up duel, not an ambush.

Quote
Harry said that he hit him harder than either Eb or Lea, who are both pretty badass magically speaking.

Tell me, do you think that either of those individuals have ever put their all into hurting Harry? Lea is forced to pull punches because she's obliged to keep Harry alive, the only time he's faced down Eb is in a practice duel. Cowl was trying to severely injure or kill Harry, no pulling punches there.

Quote
Did he seem winded after that blast to you? Nope.

That just shows he has a respectable suernatural gas tank.

Quote
Just how strong do you think Kemmler is!?

Strong enough to take on the entire White Council.

And considering just ow strong Eb is on his own, I would put Kemmler in the "can cause natural disasters on his own without much effort" tier if he required the entire White Council.

Also,

Quote
Q:  Is Cowl still out of Harry’s league, now that Harry has this additional power?
A:  I don’t know.  Remember that Harry was outrunning the Ick
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Smithdj36 on April 16, 2012, 08:16:13 AM
Let me get this straight the winter night is shot falls into a ice cold lake a few miles from his sanctum which is where a ley line originates  that has a genius loci so strong that it scares some of the white counsel spit less… and not one of his friends goes to see if his body is there? Wow I don’t know how to take that. :o
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on April 16, 2012, 08:25:51 AM
Let me get this straight the winter night is shot falls into a ice cold lake a few miles from his sanctum which is where a ley line originates  that has a genius loci so strong that it scares some of the white counsel spit less… and not one of his friends goes to see if his body is there? Wow I don’t know how to take that. :o

Most of them probably don't know about the island or how to get to the island.

As for the ones who do know, they probably were also told about Demonreach's policy towards humans or didn't want to risk trying to navigate the lake in the snowy condition.

Or they just assumed he was dead, its not an entirely unreasonable assumption from the amount of blood that was on the boat.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Oirthir on April 16, 2012, 10:16:05 AM
It's a little odd really that Harry could have killed a council warden in a straight up duel come to think of it. HWCB according to bob went in against Harry at that time to start weaponizing him, maybe DuMorne was continuing the process along, or maybe something else had taken DuMorne the way DuMorne took Elaine.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on April 16, 2012, 10:24:24 AM
It's a little odd really that Harry could have killed a council warden in a straight up duel come to think of it. HWCB according to bob went in against Harry at that time to start weaponizing him, maybe DuMorne was continuing the process along, or maybe something else had taken DuMorne the way DuMorne took Elaine.

Not that odd really, Harry probably had a massive power advantage, foci (Justin probably didn't carry his around 24/7) and a lot of anger to back him up, its not unlikely these all combined to give Harry victory over Justin.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: KurtinStGeorge on April 17, 2012, 10:27:44 PM
Not that odd really, Harry probably had a massive power advantage, foci (Justin probably didn't carry his around 24/7) and a lot of anger to back him up, its not unlikely these all combined to give Harry victory over Justin.

I agree with all of the above.  I would add that it is not unlikely that Justin underestimated Harry as well.  Justin probably had a good idea of Harry's potential, but how could he have known that the scared sixteen year old who had just ran away from him would roast HWWB at the gas station; if it was Justin that sent the demon, and make a deal with the Leanansidhe, which gave Harry the confidence to take on his teacher.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Mr. Death on April 17, 2012, 11:11:02 PM
If the images in Welcome to the Jungle are anything to go by (they may not, since GS puts it in the house, while WTTJ is in an open field), Justin had his staff at least.

It's more likely a combination of a couple things, including that Justin underestimated Harry's strength and ability, as well as his ability to withstand pain, and Justin wasn't trying to kill Harry, but subdue him to then enthrall him.

I imagine killing with magic is easier than nonlethally subduing someone with magic.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Thork on April 19, 2012, 02:48:01 AM
Question on the very end:

Did Mab lie to Harry?

I missed this on my first readthrough, but on re-read, Mab says

Quote
Mab’s eyes snapped to Demonreach. “I have his oath, ancient one. What he has given is mine by right, and you may not gainsay it. He is mine to shape as I please.” “Dammit,” I said tiredly. “Dammit.” And a voice—a very calm, very gentle, very rational voice whispered in my ear, “Lies. Mab cannot change who you are.”
.

It's easy to get distracted by that because it's right at the end of the book, but wait a second: Uriel just said that a statement of Mab was "lies." Mab can't lie! Did Mab just lie? What the hell is going on here?

I think the actual explanation is that Uriel is playing a subtle game, and Mab's more speaking the truth as she believes it/sees it/shades it than outright "speaking a word that is not true" in the Robert Jordan Aes Sedai sense. But is it possible Mab's breaking the rules here somehow, and outright lying?
(click to show/hide)
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on April 19, 2012, 05:03:13 AM
Mab was wrong according to WoJ, that's all it was IIRC.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Scug on April 22, 2012, 03:36:09 AM
cowl couldnt be kemmler. if he was then he would have already known all about the darkhollow, i mean he came up with it. Regardless even if cowl already knew all about it, kemmler was taken down when he was already trying to do the darkhallow. Cowl was going  to take it for the reason of, its better me then those lunatics.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Ziggelly on April 22, 2012, 04:10:17 PM
Mab's more speaking the truth as she believes it/sees it/shades it than outright "speaking a word that is not true" in the Robert Jordan Aes Sedai sense. But is it possible Mab's breaking the rules here somehow, and outright lying?
(click to show/hide)
This is funny because Robert Jordan probably made the word 'Aes Sedai' from 'Aos Sidhe' (and, yes, I know that 'sidhe' isn't pronounced at all like 'sedai', but if you read it with English phonetics...) He even has a 'Leane Sedai', which may or may not be a coincidence. ;D

Mab's totally not Black Ajah, though. She doesn't have the free will nor the inclination to 'go against the rules'... unless, of course, she gets some good ol' mortal help and a large dose of batshit crazy, like Aurora.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Arjan on April 23, 2012, 12:58:47 PM
This is funny because Robert Jordan probably made the word 'Aes Sedai' from 'Aos Sidhe' (and, yes, I know that 'sidhe' isn't pronounced at all like 'sedai', but if you read it with English phonetics...) He even has a 'Leane Sedai', which may or may not be a coincidence. ;D

Mab's totally not Black Ajah, though. She doesn't have the free will nor the inclination to 'go against the rules'... unless, of course, she gets some good ol' mortal help and a large dose of batshit crazy, like Aurora.
Both can be provided by Harry ;D
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Thork on April 26, 2012, 09:11:02 PM
This is funny because Robert Jordan probably made the word 'Aes Sedai' from 'Aos Sidhe' (and, yes, I know that 'sidhe' isn't pronounced at all like 'sedai', but if you read it with English phonetics...) He even has a 'Leane Sedai', which may or may not be a coincidence. ;D

Mab's totally not Black Ajah, though. She doesn't have the free will nor the inclination to 'go against the rules'... unless, of course, she gets some good ol' mortal help and a large dose of batshit crazy, like Aurora.

Glad someone gets my jokes =)

Another more random question: do we know if Harry still has the photo of his mother and father at the lincoln memorial, or did they burn up with his apartment?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on April 27, 2012, 12:44:00 AM
Glad someone gets my jokes =)

Another more random question: do we know if Harry still has the photo of his mother and father at the lincoln memorial, or did they burn up with his apartment?

If it was in his apartment, its gone.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: paris7734 on April 28, 2012, 07:40:03 AM
Ummmmm i love u demonreach (thanks for saving harry)
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on April 28, 2012, 03:45:18 PM
Ummmmm i love u demonreach (thanks for saving harry)

Be sure to thank Mab and the Parasite (most likely Lash) as well!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: LOUiE on May 17, 2012, 08:29:00 PM
Be sure to thank Mab and the Parasite (most likely Lash) as well!
And don't forget to tip your waiter.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: James Dickson on June 02, 2012, 07:02:19 PM
Read Ghost Story again for the 3 time, and the book is still to me the worst one of the D-Files. I felt that Jim rushed the book. I won't go into everything I didn't like, but one that I have to voice/txt, How on this green earth does Harry NOT have a interactive goodbye moment with Micheal or his Brother, all he been through with them two and all he does is look on them. That was cheesy and I feel cheated, those two moments could've made this one of the great ones.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: khatre on June 03, 2012, 03:23:44 PM
I agree they would have been nice moments But..
Micheal did not need to say goodby to Harry. Micheal knows that he will see Harry again .. eventually in heavan. A goodby scene would have been nice but not necessary...
Thomas... Justine (and her friend) had things well in hand. Harry had very little to worry about with Thomas. A goodby scene would have been nice but not necessary.
IMHO the goodby scenes in GS were much more necessary. Molly. Murphy. Little Maggie. Mouse.
Heck. Just look at all the people who were not in the book at all... it was all a matter of priorities and the people who needed it got a goodby scene.  ;)
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Mr. Death on June 04, 2012, 04:13:58 PM
Thomas... Justine (and her friend) had things well in hand. Harry had very little to worry about with Thomas. A goodby scene would have been nice but not necessary.
And it would've ruined the mood. Thomas would've never forgiven him for it.

That said, yeah. The whole book is a long 'goodbye' sequence for the characters who need it the most--the ones most crushed by his death, who don't have someone else to turn to, who are in denial over it, and wouldn't move on without Dresden's shade being there for closure.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: kalten on June 08, 2012, 01:57:52 AM
Anyone else think that the shadow whispering to harry in the church might have belonged to Nicodemus?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on June 08, 2012, 02:10:46 AM
Anyone else think that the shadow whispering to harry in the church might have belonged to Nicodemus?

You'd have to explain where Lasciel was in Ghost Story then.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: RJRobb2 on June 25, 2012, 03:52:36 AM
It's a little odd really that Harry could have killed a council warden in a straight up duel come to think of it. HWCB according to bob went in against Harry at that time to start weaponizing him, maybe DuMorne was continuing the process along, or maybe something else had taken DuMorne the way DuMorne took Elaine.

He got the power to defeat Justin from Lea, I believe.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on June 25, 2012, 04:38:16 AM
He got the power to defeat Justin from Lea, I believe.

By WoJ all he got from the deal with Lea was a confidence boost.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: khatre on June 27, 2012, 02:51:19 AM
By WoJ all he got from the deal with Lea was a confidence boost.

and some painful smexing.  :o
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: blackstaff67 on June 29, 2012, 04:51:17 PM
Question/Query/Idle speculation:  In Ghost Story, Molly mentioned kids being taken from the homes at night.  Given the brazenness (ch. spelling) of theese attacks, might not these be the first creatures not necessarily bound by threshold limitations?  Or would it be better to assume the work of mortal agents or possibly the idea they lived in apartments/rented housing with weak thresholds?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Second Aristh on June 29, 2012, 09:25:14 PM
Question/Query/Idle speculation:  In Ghost Story, Molly mentioned kids being taken from the homes at night.  Given the brazenness (ch. spelling) of theese attacks, might not these be the first creatures not necessarily bound by threshold limitations?  Or would it be better to assume the work of mortal agents or possibly the idea they lived in apartments/rented housing with weak thresholds?
You could assume the Formor's mortal flunkies that seem to be everywhere, but thresholds are not 100% able to keep out the big bads.  Mostly they act as a metaphysical screen keeping out a certain portion of your supernatural ability.  Some creatures, like ghosts, have a hard time keeping themselves together with that handicap, but not everyone gets completely stopped by a threshold.  Remember in Storm Front how the frog demon charged into Harry's apartment despite the threshold?  Plus, somehow the fetches got into the Carpenter home in PG.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: scottpike on June 30, 2012, 10:03:59 AM
HI first time posting, I wasn't sure where to post but this looked like an appropriate section.  I read ghost story months ago and recently I went on a kick to relisten to the books through audible.com mostly and I was listening to Summer Knight where he's talking to the Mothers when they talk about the mantle of Summer Knight being made inaccessible and useless and that while it exists it cannot be used is whats causing the war.  We learn that Aurora did this by turning the half fay girl into the Knight and then a statue.  It only just now occured to me that Harry  and Mab especially did the same thing for six months.  He arranged to die, but then Mab kept him sort of alive by linking up to his body and keeping it breathing for half a year.  But the winter knight mantle was still in him.  But unusable unless he came back to his body or it died and the mantle returned to the queen.  The fairy courts went to war after a few days of the Summer Knight mantle being gone.  Why didn't this happen when Harry "died" but the mantle didn't return. I mean I know Mab knew what was going on, but did anybody else know?  Effectively both the Winter Knight and Queen were taken out of effective action for half a year so why hasn't the world suffered weather cataclysm due to fairy war fallout?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: JDK002 on June 30, 2012, 07:43:06 PM
I think it has a lot to do with timing and who was messing with the balance of power.  In the case of SK it was during an important shift in power between the courts.  Refusal to give up the stone table was what sparked the war.  Not the missing mantle of the SK.  Also one of the summer ladies purposely manipulating the power balance to start a war is a bit different than Mab doing everything she can to prevent her knight from dying.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: THE_ANGRY_GAMER on July 13, 2012, 11:29:44 AM
Bought and finished Ghost Story in 3 days while on holiday. Loved it. I'm worried about what's going to happen now, though. Mab's last words were extremely ominous.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Chrono on July 14, 2012, 11:10:20 PM
Plus, somehow the fetches got into the Carpenter home in PG.
That was because they got in through Molly, who provided them the means because she had created fear in the minds of her friends. It built a bridge, like dreams did for the Nightmare or an invitation from a ghost that considers a place his home would.

That's the simple version, anyway.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on July 15, 2012, 01:47:13 AM
There's also the WoJ that they just hammered straight through the threshold.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Camdin on July 16, 2012, 09:43:24 PM
Does anyone else see EB as the bad guy, he is the blackstaff after all he didn't get involved with helping Harry out tell he found out about the bloodline curse affecting him. I mean come on he's totally black council, he's just using the "gray council" to occupy harry and to weed out the good guys from the ones he can use.

First Post: I beleive in this theory myself, has Harry actually discussed the position of the Blackstaff or the Grey Council with ANYONE else on the White Council?  From what I can remember, the only person he's ever talked to about it was EB.  Since EB isn't above lieing to Harry, I put forth that there is no Grey Council and EB just convinced Harry that he was doing good when in fact he was helping the bad guys.  It may be that there is no position of Blackstaff and EB is a warlock operating in secret from the White Council.  You have to remember that in learning how the bloodline curse worked he not only was worried about protecting himself but he could have decided that if it were used to wipe out the Red Court(as it was) it would cause a massive amount of chaos just as the Black Council would want. 

The first hole on this argument would be that Harry has soulgazed EB but since it didn't tell Harry anything about EB being the Blackstaff this could have been hidden as well.  A soulgaze just shows the type of person he is, for all we know EB could be on the Black Council but truely beleive that he is doing good.

The second hole is the fact that Odin came to CI with the supposed "Grey Council" and he seemed to be acting on the side of good.  Though as he has already shown in that meeting, Odin also like to keep things close to his chest and perhaps helped plan CI from the beginning as another member of the Black Council or a god who could see this happening as helping his overall end-game goals whatever they are.

They have said before that the reason why betrayal is so cursed is that it always comes from someone whom you would never suspect.  Harry's mentor and grandfather being a bad guy would be a great way to twist the screws and really question himself and his lineage. 



Also I beleive that Lea is not only his godmother but also his Grandmother with EB.  Looking back it would make a kissing scene or two a little gross but it would also explain how mama Maggie was able to get Lea to protect Harry so much over the years.  Margaret could have been a changeling who chose to be human and thus a wizard rather than becoming fae but was still Lea's daughter.  Lea may have felt an obligation to protect her and further offspring because of this. [Edit: This could also explain how Margaret seemed to have a fairy's gift for the ways.  Heck maybe she was a changeling who never chose but passed for human well enough for the White Council to never catch on.  And perhaps it is an explanation for Harry's gift for listening, a deluted down fairy power from his grandma.]  The whole mythology and legend behind Lea was how she would seduce mortal men and EB said himself that sometimes you gotta make deals you wouldn't normally make.  I wouldn't put it past him to get a child on Lea if he needed help bad enough.

Edit: Or heck if I'm wrong about Lea, maybe Grandma Mabs?(scratch that, them on the stone table in Changes makes this too disturbing)  I just don't see EB shacking up with a mortal woman back in the day, it would be too bland and not fit as awesomely in the Dresden universe.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Mr. Death on July 16, 2012, 10:19:45 PM
Mortal women aren't awesome enough? Are too bland?

Murphy and Charity might have something to say about that.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Camdin on July 16, 2012, 10:41:19 PM
Mortal women aren't awesome enough? Are too bland?

Murphy and Charity might have something to say about that.

True enough, but for storytelling purposes, it isn't likely that Harry's grandma on his Mom's side was a White Council wizard since it would probably make his lineage well known among other wizards who knew her.  So if that grandma was a mortal, it would most likely make her a vanilla mortal that EB never told anyone about.  Because of this and Margarete's age when she died(I beleive over a century but I don't remember for certain) it would mean that this grandma would be dead and would at most get a brief description from EB if Harry could ever get him to talk about it.  For storyline purposes this would be boring and a one-off that would never get brought up again.  But if Harry's grandma on that side was immortal, it would bring in alot of color especially if it was someone he already knows.  And it could influence him on certain factors going into the future.  As an example if lets say Lea was his grandma, I could see them growing closer with him being the winter knight which could then lead him into risking his life to save her or to even usurp Queen Mab.  Neither of which I could currently see him doing or at least not willingly. 
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on July 17, 2012, 01:29:47 AM
Quote
It may be that there is no position of Blackstaff and EB is a warlock operating in secret from the White Council. 

Not true, The Blackstaff is a official position by WoJ.

Quote
First Post: I beleive in this theory myself, has Harry actually discussed the position of the Blackstaff or the Grey Council with ANYONE else on the White Council?  From what I can remember, the only person he's ever talked to about it was EB.  Since EB isn't above lieing to Harry, I put forth that there is no Grey Council and EB just convinced Harry that he was doing good when in fact he was helping the bad guys.

Also referred to by name in WoJ, it exists and all 13 (Harry included) members who showed up at Chichen Itza are members.

Quote
Also I beleive that Lea is not only his godmother but also his Grandmother with EB.

Nope, mortal who died in 1810.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Mr. Death on July 17, 2012, 03:04:58 AM
I'm just going to put this out there:

Sometimes, not everything in the backstory has to be "the most awesome thing I can think of." Somewhere back along the line, the heroes' progenitors were normal people. Otherwise you get the George Lucas Effect where everyone who ever appears, is mentioned, or is mentioned second hand with a different spelling, is some incredible badass having super improbable adventures and the world becomes too damn crowded.

Star Wars isn't better because every single extra in the first movie's Cantina scene has their own EU book. Dresden wouldn't be better if everyone in everyone's backstory was some kind of super awesome badass wizard fae.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: mdodd on July 17, 2012, 12:19:36 PM
Mortal women aren't awesome enough? Are too bland?

Murphy and Charity might have something to say about that.
I think bland is the last word I would use to describe Scarlett Johansson.  8) 8)
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: lycina12 on July 28, 2012, 05:09:13 PM
I have my own theory of Harry's lineage.  I believe that Harry is a direct descendant of Merlin.  Hence the journals being handed down.  I'm making a guess that there was a child born to Merlin and Morgan Le Fey and the lineage continues through Ebenezer, Margaret, Harry and Thomas. and Maggie.  This would explain how powerful they all have been and the apprehension of the WC regarding the entire family.  The Island in Lake Michigan reminds me of Avalon which was also a place of power in the Arthurian legend.  Just my 2 cents.  ;)
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Glorificus on July 28, 2012, 08:58:10 PM
I have my own theory of Harry's lineage.  I believe that Harry is a direct descendant of Merlin.  Hence the journals being handed down.  I'm making a guess that there was a child born to Merlin and Morgan Le Fey and the lineage continues through Ebenezer, Margaret, Harry and Thomas. and Maggie.  This would explain how powerful they all have been and the apprehension of the WC regarding the entire family.  The Island in Lake Michigan reminds me of Avalon which was also a place of power in the Arthurian legend.  Just my 2 cents.  ;)

I like this theory. And since Maggie2 ended up with the Carpenters, which was my wish also, I'm embracing this wholeheartedly!!!
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: thundrio on August 02, 2012, 12:37:29 AM
I don't think this is threadworthy, but I had a thought as I was rereading part of GS today. Right before he recalls the scene where he arranges his own death, Harry recalls words that Lea said. I can't quote them right now but essentially it was about how since harry is a ghost he can recall the memory even though Molly took it from him.

My thought is whether or not he will remember the memory in Cold Days, or if he will forget how he wounded his apprentice.

What does everyone think?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on August 02, 2012, 12:42:27 AM
I don't think this is threadworthy, but I had a thought as I was rereading part of GS today. Right before he recalls the scene where he arranges his own death, Harry recalls words that Lea said. I can't quote them right now but essentially it was about how since harry is a ghost he can recall the memory even though Molly took it from him.

My thought is whether or not he will remember the memory in Cold Days, or if he will forget how he wounded his apprentice.

What does everyone think?

Didn't he remember it when he woke up in Mab's lap?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: thundrio on August 02, 2012, 04:01:29 AM
Didn't he remember it when he woke up in Mab's lap?

He makes two comments indirectly mentioning his suicide, but he never explicitly tells Mab he arranged his death.

the first quote is of Harry's thoughts.

"I hadn't escaped her. I hadn't escaped what she could make me become.
   Oh, God.
   And all the people who'd gotten hurt, helping me . . . They'd done it for <i>nothing</i>"(474 US Hardcover GS).

Since he is talking about not having escaped Mab, it is reasonable to think that he remembers his plan. But he could have been relieved about escaping her at the start of GS, since it WAS a convienient side effect of being dead.

the second one is slightly harder to refute, as Harry talks to Mab.

"Guess . . . you're kind of upset with me" (475 US Hardcover GS).

But I think its plausible that he just meant that Mab would be upset at him for coming so close to death.

Right after that Mab talks about how Harry cheated her, although we don't see his reaction to that. It's possible though that Mab is just assuming Harry cheated her without proof, because IIRC Harry never talks to her about it (and Harry said to Molly that Mab would know if he was lying [implying he would have to tell Mab something for her to discern if he is telling the truth]).


Anyway I think that he will remember, mostly because I think he needs to make amends to Molly. But its an interesting idea.

Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Arjan on August 02, 2012, 10:39:14 AM
He makes two comments indirectly mentioning his suicide, but he never explicitly tells Mab he arranged his death.

the first quote is of Harry's thoughts.

"I hadn't escaped her. I hadn't escaped what she could make me become.
   Oh, God.
   And all the people who'd gotten hurt, helping me . . . They'd done it for <i>nothing</i>"(474 US Hardcover GS).

Since he is talking about not having escaped Mab, it is reasonable to think that he remembers his plan. But he could have been relieved about escaping her at the start of GS, since it WAS a convienient side effect of being dead.

the second one is slightly harder to refute, as Harry talks to Mab.

"Guess . . . you're kind of upset with me" (475 US Hardcover GS).

But I think its plausible that he just meant that Mab would be upset at him for coming so close to death.

Right after that Mab talks about how Harry cheated her, although we don't see his reaction to that. It's possible though that Mab is just assuming Harry cheated her without proof, because IIRC Harry never talks to her about it (and Harry said to Molly that Mab would know if he was lying [implying he would have to tell Mab something for her to discern if he is telling the truth]).


Anyway I think that he will remember, mostly because I think he needs to make amends to Molly. But its an interesting idea.
Harry did remember the whole thing about the seven words because he was counting Uriels words. Harry will remember everything including his rediscovered memories. This makes sense because the whole exercise was a learning experience according to Uriel, Lea and Demonreach all.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: thundrio on August 02, 2012, 11:18:25 PM
Harry did remember the whole thing about the seven words because he was counting Uriels words. Harry will remember everything including his rediscovered memories. This makes sense because the whole exercise was a learning experience according to Uriel, Lea and Demonreach all.

I know Harry will remember the events of GS, but I think he could forget the memory of arranging his own death specifically. I think this because Molly messed with his head to remove that memory, but as a ghost he was unaffected by the spell and could recall it perfectly (like he could when reminiscing about HWWB). However it seems possible that once he is back in his body Molly's spell will start working again.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on August 02, 2012, 11:20:07 PM
I know Harry will remember the events of GS, but I think he could forget the memory of arranging his own death specifically. I think this because Molly messed with his head to remove that memory, but as a ghost he was unaffected by the spell and could recall it perfectly (like he could when reminiscing about HWWB). However it seems possible that once he is back in his body Molly's spell will start working again.

He should be able to recall recalling it though.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Arjan on August 03, 2012, 03:43:03 AM
He should be able to recall recalling it though.
Exactly.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: AcornArmy on August 07, 2012, 04:27:53 PM
He should be able to recall recalling it though.

Which tells us that the memories of his soul can transfer to the memories in his brain. What Molly did was, apparently, wipe the memory right out of Harry's head, affecting his brain. It wouldn't have been a matter of just blocking the memory, like what Lea did to Susan in Grave Peril, because Mab would have sensed something like that. It couldn't be an active spell. It had to be something that Molly did right then, which would permanently alter Harry's memory for good, or Mab would have been able to see signs of it. At least, that's how it seemed to me, especially when Harry and Molly were talking about it.

And if that's what Molly did, then there was no spell hanging around afterward for anyone counterspell. It would have been like brain damage, really; a very selective form of brain damage.

So, if we assume that's true, then the fact that Harry can remember it now means that the memories of his soul can overwrite or add to the memories in his brain. Which also means that, if Harry can figure out how to do it, he can use the permanent memory of his soul to protect the more malleable memory of his brain. If nothing else, he could come up with a sort of automated spell-system to check his brain and compare the memory there with the memory of his soul, and write over the brain-memories if there were any discrepancies. Sort of like an error-checking system with computer hard drives.

Though, of course, that might be more easily described than done, but it seems like something a wizard ought to be able to accomplish, given enough time and motivation.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TomCat on August 09, 2012, 08:37:44 PM
I think that "soul memory" overcomes brain memory, and the prove i have to suport this is in Grave Peril. When Leanansidhe wipes Susan Memories of Harry, she gets them back only when harry tells her that he loves her. At least that's how i see it  :)

So i think that Harry should have the memory that Molly took.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: James Dickson on August 11, 2012, 02:55:13 AM
Read Ghost Story again for the 3 time, and the book is still to me the worst one of the D-Files. I felt that Jim rushed the book. I won't go into everything I didn't like, but one that I have to voice/txt, How on this green earth does Harry NOT have a interactive goodbye moment with Micheal or his Brother, all he been through with them two and all he does is look on them. That was cheesy and I feel cheated, those two moments could've made this one of the great ones.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: TheCuriousFan on August 11, 2012, 03:17:48 AM
Read Ghost Story again for the 3 time, and the book is still to me the worst one of the D-Files. I felt that Jim rushed the book. I won't go into everything I didn't like, but one that I have to voice/txt, How on this green earth does Harry NOT have a interactive goodbye moment with Micheal or his Brother, all he been through with them two and all he does is look on them. That was cheesy and I feel cheated, those two moments could've made this one of the great ones.

Michael was asleep and Thomas was both busy and can't see ghosts anyway.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: AcornArmy on August 11, 2012, 07:32:06 AM
Read Ghost Story again for the 3 time, and the book is still to me the worst one of the D-Files. I felt that Jim rushed the book. I won't go into everything I didn't like, but one that I have to voice/txt, How on this green earth does Harry NOT have a interactive goodbye moment with Micheal or his Brother, all he been through with them two and all he does is look on them. That was cheesy and I feel cheated, those two moments could've made this one of the great ones.

No one got an interactive goodbye moment with Harry other than Mouse, because only Mouse could see him. Even Mort couldn't see him once Uriel pulled him out of Molly's mind. (Which I think says something important about Mouse, since he could see Harry, even when a major-league ectomancer couldn't.)

Regardless, though, Thomas did get seriously screwed over in Ghost Story. I'd bet that'll be a big issue between him and Harry in the future. He got screwed over in Changes, by not being warned about Harry's suicide arrangement, and he got screwed over even worse in Ghost Story, when Harry didn't visit him or have the chance to drop by and explain everything, or say goodbye. That's the kind of thing that could hurt a close family member's feelings.

As for Michael-- well, of everyone Harry knows, Michael is the one best able to deal with death, imho. I don't think Michael really needed a visitation from a ghostly Harry to be okay with how things turned out.

None of that ruined the book for me, though. I just assume that it will be handled at some future point in the series.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Arjan on August 11, 2012, 11:08:00 AM
No one got an interactive goodbye moment with Harry other than Mouse, because only Mouse could see him. Even Mort couldn't see him once Uriel pulled him out of Molly's mind. (Which I think says something important about Mouse, since he could see Harry, even when a major-league ectomancer couldn't.)
Or it tells you something about Uriel.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: xakko on August 13, 2012, 01:01:48 AM
No one got an interactive goodbye moment with Harry other than Mouse, because only Mouse could see him. Even Mort couldn't see him once Uriel pulled him out of Molly's mind. (Which I think says something important about Mouse, since he could see Harry, even when a major-league ectomancer couldn't.)
i wasn't surprised.  Mouse cowed Lea, and for all his power in GS, I don't know if Mort shows up on her radar. 

Quote
Regardless, though, Thomas did get seriously screwed over in Ghost Story. I'd bet that'll be a big issue between him and Harry in the future. He got screwed over in Changes, by not being warned about Harry's suicide arrangement, and he got screwed over even worse in Ghost Story, when Harry didn't visit him or have the chance to drop by and explain everything, or say goodbye. That's the kind of thing that could hurt a close family member's feelings.
definitely screwed, but it was also well explained in the story.  Thomas wasn't out and about in the world, drowning in his misplaced guilt.  Harry was on a deadline, and once he got moving, he didn't have time for sight seeing, and Thomas wouldn't have been able to see him at the end, anyway.

Hopefully, realizing how human he still is (by nature of his grief for the perceived loss of Harry) and Justine's solution to their problem will help him recover from what happened to him in TC.  He could easily have let it push him over into letting his Demon win.

As for Michael-- well, of everyone Harry knows, Michael is the one best able to deal with death, imho. I don't think Michael really needed a visitation from a ghostly Harry to be okay with how things turned out.

None of that ruined the book for me, though. I just assume that it will be handled at some future point in the series.
[/quote]
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Druss75 on August 18, 2012, 12:02:13 AM
First time poster, got into the series sometime last year.

I figure Ghost Story was the best way to explain a raise in stakes for Harry. He's been growing in power steadily and at this point, given his own natural ability and the gifts of Mab, he would take out most of his own rogues gallery fairly easily.

Heck, even Murph got an upgrade of sorts, and his friends are a far more cohesive unit that they were before he died.

My question is, just how much are the stakes raised? I mean, he went from answering to the Council to answering to a HEAVY HITTER. As in, Mab walks into a fight and the fight is done...totally.

Don't know if Dresden is gonna use pre-existing myth as the framework for his next set of villains, or if he's gonna come up for something totally brutal and cruel on his own.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Brandoch Daha on November 06, 2012, 11:36:31 PM
Quote
First time poster, got into the series sometime last year.

Druss75:Welcome to the Forum. I've been Lurking about for a year or so but don't post too often. Waiting for the new DF book. I haven't read any of the pre-release stuff but I plan on wearing Gortex when I do. It's gonna be a cold day in hell.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: dcinti on May 08, 2014, 08:08:44 PM
Seeing as this is an older page, some or a lot of you may not read this post. I am going to give this a try anyway, so Ghost story left me speechless but also left out considering Harry is not around now to help in the fight with his friends and family. Yes he becomes the Winter Knight, but I never thought he would chose to leave it like this. He always had a knack for changing things before, why not now? I guess I have to read Cold Days now to find out more. I love the whole series thus far, but this one left me wondering.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: vietnamabc on November 02, 2014, 12:30:12 PM
Finished the book, but 1 thing I wonder is why in the end, Uriel did not take Harry to see people outside Chicago like Ebenezar, Elaine or Carlos, Luccio? Is his favor limited to Chicago or is there any other factors?
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: Tami Seven on November 02, 2014, 03:47:02 PM
Uriel only took Harry to where Harry wanted to go. He hadn't planned on taking Harry anywhere, except Harry insisted. After Harry made sure Molly, Karrin and the others were going to survive, Harry couldn't rest until he saw his brother. After seeing that Thomas would survive as well, Uriel took Harry to see his daughter.

Basically, Harry, thinking he was dead for good, wouldn't have been able to rest if he thought those he care about were hurting because of him. I mean, they were, but he saw each of them surviving on their own. That was enough.
Title: Re: Ghost Story Book Club - Chapters 46-FINISH **MAJOR SPOILERS**
Post by: taishar on October 24, 2015, 03:29:01 AM
Is there a summary of what you guys learned? I am reading through GS right now and I have a ton of questions I am writing down, but I really don't want to have to weed through 41 pages to see if you guys touched on any or have any concrete answers :P